# Shirdi Sai Baba Books > A Comprehensive Online Library of Books of Sai Baba, List of Sai Baba Books, Download PDF ## Posts - [Chapter 6 (Part 2) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-6-part-2-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is first part of chapter 6 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti 13. A devotee should never succumb to the temptation of holding an office in His diety’s name. The paths of devotion and office are poles apart and should never be mixed up. If a devotee wishes to render service to his deity, it should be selfless and devoid of any office. He should consistantly strive to get out of all his involvements rather than get into more. 14. Devotion does not mean non action. A devotee has merely to perform the action without any attachment. He should never shun his responsibilities. 15. Devotion has a language of itself, not of words but of ‘Bhav’. As one proceeds on the path of devotion, his whole physical frame, his eyes, his face assume a glow making him behave child-like in words, deeds, and thoughts. His whole being exhudes vibrations of peace and tranquility. 16. A devotee’s heart has of necessity to overflow with love and compassion, not only towards all living beings around him but even in all situations around him. His whole being-should exhude rays of love and compassion which would touch the heart of every person coming into contact with him and create ripples of joy in them. The ego in him would turn godward and gradually and gradually dissolve itself in nothingness. 17. Any action, howsoever, good and noble it may seem, performed in the service of the Lord cannot be called ‘Satvik’ if it is smeared with even the slightest ego in the doer. Service should be rendered with humility, selflessly and with total dedication. Even the thought of getting something in return will pollute it and should be shunned. 18. All through our lives, it has been hammered into our minds that ‘love begets love’. Then why do we carry hatred for any one? Are we not polluting our own minds? Aren’t we acting against the dictates of our Master, Sai? We must put in our best endeavors to imbibe the feeling of love towards all beings, men and animals alike, even flora and fauna. Experience has shown that even trees and animals respond to the feeling of love towards them. If we find some people slipping down the ladder in our estimate we must not nurse hatred for them. Rather we should pity there for having been deprived of opportunities of doing the correct actions and thereby sharing the joys born out of them. Just as compassion is an integral part of a good human being, so is forgiveness. 19. The Gurus in our country, all through ages, haven been held in high veneration. Sages and saints have all through the ages sung songs of the glory of their Gurus. As per their diction, a bhakta cannot attain liberation without being under the loving care of a Guru who guides him on the path of spirituality, after himself having gone through the process and overcoming all pitfalls on the path. Blessed is the devotee who has found a Guru capable of leading the bhakta on the path of spirituality. Unfortunately in the present day world, gurudom seems to have become a profession. We have to learn to sift the chaff from the rice. 20. “Do good and throw it into the river,” is an ancient saying. But how many of us are able to follow this advice? Never m1nd. Do not bother if you have not been able to follow th1s golden rule of living. Continue to do good acts – the performance of which gives you inner joy, may be for a few seconds only. Gradually the support, the encouragement and the happiness it gives to your ‘Atma’ will provide the self in you an ecstatic pleasure, on experiencing which the earlier pleasures of life experienced by your ego, will fade into oblivion and you shall be lost in the ‘atmic anand’. At that time, you shall have a feeling of gratitude to the person who provided you the - [Chapter 6 (Part 1) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-6-part-1-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is first part of chapter 6 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti 1. Bhakti is not something to be exhibited. It needs to be cultivated, nurtured and absorbed within and assiduously taken deeper and deeper into the crevices of the heart. In course of time, every pore of the body of the ‘Sadhak’ would start emitting the fragrance of bhakti. 2. I am merly a blade of straw which the wind may blog aways into oblivion any moment. What is signifact, of abiding valued, is my Baba who saves many a straw from being blown away and yet never let the straw know the secret of its existence. 3. Sai is Compassion Incarnate. He is Love Incarnate. He is the Slpendour of the Soul, the Distiny of His Bhakta. He is the glorious and ecstatic chant that emgerges from the heart of His devotee. Merge the Self in Him, live in Him and become one with Him. 4. By living a life of austerity upto the endo fHis life on earth when He could have lived a highly obstenatious life, Baba set an example of supremse simplicity. Aren’t we His followers making it complex at every step by adding luster to everything connected with Baba? Let us ponder! 5. The Parbrahm standing bare footed, with a begging bowl, outside the houses of the poor village folk of Shirdi asking for a piece of bread or two – the very epitome of the poorest of the poor – should we not visualize His picture in our minds and imbibe a little of what Baba lived for, in our own lives and in all that we do in Baba’s name. 6. The path of pure Satvik Bhakti, Baba showed to us should become the sheet anchor of our lives and inspire us to share the pleasures of life with our fellow beings, men and animals alike. 7. Blessed is the devotee who has endeavored to make Baba the be all and end all of his life, who lives in Baba, thinks of Baba, dreams of Baba, whose every thought and deed is propelled by the desire to imbibe more of Baba in himself, whose eyes get streams of tears, whose hairs on the body stand erect and whose throat gets choked with emotion on the very utterance of the word ‘Sai’. 8. Even the thought of rendering self-less service is a ‘Karma’ which binds one to his prarasdha. O’mind! Give up this thought also, howsoever pleasant and peace giving it may appear to be and become submerged in the Self which is pure ‘Sat-Chit-Anand’ – beyond desire, pleasure and pain. As we close our eyes and withdraw ourselves into nothingness, a strange quiteness enwraps out being. Our thoughts become still, the soul experiences a supreme bliss and in that state we get nearer to our Sai and feel Him within us and outside us. Even the longing to reaming in that ecstatic state ceases to arise. 9. The truth we are trying to seek is within us. If we constantly endeavor to turn over mind and sense inward and close the portals of our mind to thoughts flowing in from outside, we might perhaps get a glimpse of the Truth, if not immediately, with constant effort, in course of time. 10. The fragrance of Baba’s love is flowing all round us. Let us feel it, experience it and learn to live in it. Baba is ‘Love Incarnate’. While we are blessed to receive His Divine love, why should we then seek from Him the material comforts of life which might give us momentary pleasures but are certainly not going to add to our progress on the spiritual path, which shall provide us eternal happiness. When diamonds are lying scattered a little ahead of us, why then settle for pebbles, immediately available us. Let us generate love and scatter its fragrance all round us. The bliss that shall emanate from it is waiting to fill our being with love, abounding love, all emcompassing love. 11. ‘Dasya Bhav’ or ‘Service to - [Chapter 5 (Part 5) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-5-part-5-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is last part of chapter 5 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath 12. An Ode to Sai Sai br>You are Love and Compassion Incarnate. While still in flesh and blood, You assured your devotees, “Even though I give up this physical frame My bones will always worry for you And my Samadhi shall answer all your questions” Millions of devotees all over the world Experience the truth of your assurance And feel drawn to you. What a torture it must be for you To run to the help of innumerable seekers Whenever and wherever prayed for. Even the thought baffles me Little realising Sai is not the 31/2 cubic feet physical frame, But a ‘Tatva’, we your children, fail to perceive Dormant in everything existent and non- existent, Conscious and unconscious. Baba you are the Messiah of ‘Kaliyug’, Your treasury is full of priceless possessions Yet we ignorant humans Seek your help and blessings For providing mundane things of life, Glory, wealth, children, position, success in business And carnal comforts of life. Never wanting what you wish to give to us A place in the kingdom of God Where nothing but peace eternal reigns. Big and spacious temples Laden with marble and granite Come up in your name everyday Giving joy and name to the rich Many a time, I wonder What for the creator of the universe Needs a marvelous place To install Himself into Baba! Should we not your devotees Take a cue from your own life? The giver of solace to millions Spent His life in a dilapidated mosque Wearing a torn kafni. Begging His food And sharing it with men and animals alike Sleeping with a brick under his head And making no discrimination between the rich and poor, High and low. Would someone answer the question, Often agitating my mind Which God realised sage or saint To name a few Kabir, Nanak, Gyaneshwar, Ramana Maharishi,Ramakrishna Paramhamsa, Tukaram, Namdev, Built an ashram for himself And enjoyed the comforts of life Unlike the so-called gurus of today. Permit me to recite a tale of saintly splendour Swami Ramdas of Kanhangad, Kerela, Who took samadhi not long ago. While on a ‘Deshatan’ with his disciple Ramcharan, Walking in a jungle, Had nothing to eat for days Nobody offered them ‘Bhiksha’. Feeling exhausted Ramcharan’s patience broke down With capacity to walk no more He sat down under a tree. “Ramcharan, Is your hunger overpowering you? Wait! Ram shall surely send you something to eat”, Thus said Swami Ramdas. And lo! minutes later : A woman appears from nowhere With a plate full of delicious eatables in her hands To offer food to both to their heart’s content. Unnoticed by his Guru, Ramcharan packs up the left over And slips into his bag to eat for the morrow. Soon both again started on their arduous journey. Swami Ramdas soon realized His legs would move no further “Ramcharan I find it difficult to walk further What could be the possible cause. Wonder! if you have done something Against the will of Ram”. “Dev! I am carrying the left over food with me”. Exclaimed Ramcharan. “Have you no faith in Ram If he could provide food today Shall he not provide food tomorrow? Throw it away and nave faith in him”. Ramcharan threw away the packet And both walked ahead happily. Such is the power of faith and surrender. An example of a worthy Guru Taking his disciple onto the path of godhood. Unlike most Gurus of today Basking in the sunshine of comfort and luxury Proclaiming their gurudom on every available occasion. Let we Baba, devotees, In word and deed, Follow our master’s illustrious example And learn to be unostentatious Humble, modest, sacrificing And render service to the needy and the poor So dear to Baba And make ourselves worthy of His Grace. 13. An Offering of Love (Composed on the occasion of 66th Birthday on llth Dec. 1999 of Shri Moti Lal Gupta, Founder Chairman, Shirdi Sai Baba Temple Society, Sai Dham, Tigaon Road, Faridabad On the threshold of sixtysixth year of your life, As you stand and - [Chapter 5 (Part 4) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-5-part-4-scribblings-of-shirdi/): This is fourth part of chapter 5 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath 10. Battle of life Sai! You make me to lose the battle of life But make me to win The battle of humanly qualities. Who won and who lost, Who shall decide? Do one thing in your court Baba, Neither should I win nor lose I was yours, I am yours and I should remain yours, Bestow the feeling of conquest on him who needs it Defeat, nobody wants in life. To me, Baba!Give your pure unadulterated love, Feeling of nearness to you, Strength to chant your name, And abounding capacity to bring cheer Into the lives of the suffering and neglected 11. Strength of Sai Naam Sai! If I call thee, And you do not respond Could that be possible? If you do not respond to my call, It means, My call has no strength. How could I blame you for not responding. Baba! Fill my voice with firmness Hearing which the whole universe should tremble And when with perfect quietttude I utter the word ‘SAI’ The fire raging in burning hearts Should extinguish. The walls of discrimination all around should tumble down Religious strifes should end Man may understand man And absolute peace reigns all around. Continued…Chapter 5 Part 5 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 5 (Part 3) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-5-part-3-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is third part of chapter 5 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath 8. Lack of Faith Today is Vijay Dashmi The day chosen by you for crossing the barriers of this physical frame. On this day Shri Ram killed Ravan On this day Goddess Kali won over Bhasmasura Goodness triumphed over evil. The day has a unique significance for Sai devotees What a coincidence It was on this day that my mother merged in the Supreme And Shri Yagnik who brought you in my life took samadhi. Will i too, 0’Baba Merge in you on this day? should this thought torment me? Should the worry of morrow bother your child? Is it not my lack of faith? Pardon me Baba I know for certain The day I leave this mortal coil You shall take me in your arms And make me merge in you And become one with you. 9. The Awareness< br> Baba! Bestow on me the awareness of the truth Behind my own existence And make me a fit instrument of thy Grace. Every person merely asks from you something or the other If I also seek from you the very same I shall have not known you at all, Baba! Good or bad, Whatever I am I am yours When you have accepted me as yours, How could I be bad, Baba!< br>Lift me above the barriers of good and bad I am yours Let me remain yours And finally make me merge in thee, Baba! Continued…Chapter 5 Part 4 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 5 (Part 2) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-5-part-2-scribblings-of-shirdi/): This is first part of chapter 5 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. In Chapter 5, poems written by the authors are included. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath 6. No Desire for Mukti Sai! Ever since you have held my hand in your own Miseries of life seem to have forsaken me. And my life has acquired a new meaning, Hitherto unknown to me. You have become the be all and end all of my life. Sai, you are the destination of my life You are the beginning, as also the end of my life I am your child. Oh! what a bliss, you have bestowed on me! I often find it difficult to live in this world And yet I do not want to leave it The desire to experience more and more of your Grace Still lurks in me. I know full well Onto the path of bhakti Desirelessness is a pre-requisite But tell me What shall I gain by attaining Mukti Where You shall not be there Where my soul would have merged in the Supreme. Where I shall cease to exist as I, And cease to experience Your Grace as before. 7. A Devotee Opens His Heart Whether you are a saint or Bhagwan, Avtar or ‘Parabrahm’ Whatever you are, You are unique And my own. But if I say something to you Kindly do not take it amiss. You do discriminate between your devotees. On some you have bestowed the power of “Vaksiddhata” On some capacity to foretell events, Many you have turned into Gurus and Sadgurus in no time On others you have bestowed immeasurable wealth and luxuries of life But on me,your humble devotee Who has endeavoured to serve you heart and soul. You have bestowed no such favours Neither do I have the capacity to see the future, Nor do I possess wisdom Nor even wealth. If nothing else, You could have given me your pure unadulterated devotion Even that you have not given me If I had even pure devotion I would have had the satisfaction, That pure Satvik Bhakti flows within my veins And encompasses my whole being. Even that I do not possess. Sai, I know That by attributing the charge of discrimination against you. I am committing a sin. I do accept, however, I have never asked you for all this But haven’t you said, “Everyone asks from me wealth, progeny and luxuries of life, But nobody asks from me? A chunk from the great treasure, I hold And which I want to share with him.” If having taken your words as a gospel truth I did not beg from you the objects of pleasure, Did I commit a sin? O’ my Baba! I implore you not to mind my words I am a petty human being Who hasn’t risen above the limitations of the physical frame. I am your child Ignorant and uncouth, DO pardon me. You have given me something unique Filled my heart with abounding love and compassion Sai, I need nothing more I beseech you, Bestow’on me the unique honour That when I leave this transitory world, You shall take me in your own arms And merge me in your bosom, So that for all times to come, I become your own. Continued…Chapter 5 Part 3 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 5 (Part 1) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-5-part-1-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is first part of chapter 5 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. In Chapter 5, poems written by the authors are included. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath A Hymn to Sai Why offer flowers to thee, Who art the creator of flowers. Why burn incense Why perform rituals And lie prostrate before thee. Why offer to thee food which is thy own creation What is this mockery of chanting hymns and mantras Is not, the light that flickers in thee Part of my own being Then why make thy own self prostrate before thee. 1. Prayer 0′ bounteous Sai! You are my Father, You are my Mother, Your grace on me. I may not be your worthy child, I may not have surrendered to you heart and soul, So what? I have certainly made you The sheet anchor of my life, I beseech your Grace Have mercy on me Lift me up to your bosom And make me one with you. 2. Ocean of Sai Bliss Come one, come all! And bathe in the ocean of Sai bliss. The world has done you down, The worries of life stare you in the face, You have suffered patiently all along, But now you feel your back is broken, Life seems to be ebbing out of you! And you are left forlorn. Shake off your worries of life, Shake off your burdens, And listen! The Lord of Shirdi beacons you “Why should any fear, when I am there. Cast your burdens onto me, and I shall bear them.” Have faith in these words, Sai will take you beyond the portals of pain and pleasure And make you bask in the sunshine of His Grace. 3. The Ego in Me The pigeon came and dipped its beak in water I was filled with joy I had kept that water for the birds to drink. What a foolish egoist feeling, O’ Baba Could I who depends on Your mercy for every little thing Ever be the provider of water to the birds. You made the birds It is through your mercy water oozes out of the earth and springs, You not only made me but also made me The instrument of thy will in placing water It is merely through your grace The three combined to give the feeling of joy. And I, in my ignorance, Take the credit for providing water to the birds Baba! I am your child! Why should the thoughts of this nature cross my mind Lift me up and take me up to the pedestal When the thoughts of I and You stop tormenting the mind Make me an instrument of thy will So that whenever I act The echo of thy name Should vibrate from every pore of my body. 4. I And Sai Sai! You are my very own Baba! You are my very own. I am yours, you are mine I am in you and you are in me Our relationship extends to lives past. You are my very own. Baba! You are my very own. Let you no longer remain ‘You’ And I no longer remain I’ Let the distinction between us cease to exist For, I am your very own Sai And you are my very own. The fragrance emanating from you Should also become a part of my body Sai, you are my very own. Baba, you are my very own. Whether my belief is true or a mere delusion Even if it be a delusion I beseech you Sai To let it remain as such. Sai you are my very own, Baba you are my very own. 5. I Adore you Sai Sai I adore you from the core of my heart. Sitting in the Dwarkamayee, You cast a benevolent smile On me your devotee, Knowing full well Not only of my skin deep devotion But even of all my previous births. Sai! I adore you from the core of my heart….. I wash my body every day But never do I wipe off the dirt of my heart. Covered my body with a dirty sheet I come to you to seek your Grace. Sai! I adore you from the core of my heart. The dirt of my body I wash with water That of my heart with ‘Sai kripa’ Taking me as your ignorant child You rush to my help whenever needed. Sai! I adore you from the core of my heart. I implore you to give me a luscious charming body And immeasurable wealth with all luxuries of - [Chapter 4 (Part 8) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-4-part-8-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This post is last part of chapter 4 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities During the last many years, a number of letters written in Baba’s name, asking the recipient to circulate a particular number of its copies to other persons, have come to my notice. In these letters, the benefits accruing to persons who have maintained the chain and the tribulations suffered by those who have broken the chain, are mentioned. As and when I have received such a letter, I have never responded to it and have invariably placed it in the bucket containing already offered flowers to Baba for being thrown into the river Yamuna. I have never found myself weak enough to continue the chain and succumb to the pressures brought out in such letters. No damage seems to have come my way by Baba’s kripa. I am of the firm view that Baba is our merciful mother who is always worried about the welfare of its child and can never even think of doing him any harm. The floating of such a chain of letters is the handiwork of some petty minded, ignorant and unscrupulous persons. A devotee must not encourage such acts in Baba’s name. It should be our endeavour to curb these practices as and when these come to our notice. Enquiries have also been made to me by a few devotees regard to the circulation of a bread received by them from some fellow devotee. They say that they have received half a piece of bread in Baba’s name which when placed in water becomes double its size and they are supposed to send half a piece of this bread to each of two devotees. The taking up of this chain is supposed to bring ill-luck to theperson breaking it. My advice to these persons has been to throw away the bread in some river or well. In this context, I would also like to state that I have also seen Baba’s pictures being used in their advertisements by Muslim, so called Sufi Saints, to seek clientage to their astrological predictions or in using Yantra and Tantra, Devotees must see to it that these unscrupulous persons are not allowed to use Baba’s pictures for such cheap gimmicks. A Thought A good act done provides satisfaction to the soul and envelops it with bliss. The soul of the person feels grateful to Bal who has provided him the capacity and the will to do act. The admiration by others of this act, works on the ego the man and provides him impetus to do similar or still more purposeful acts in life. This could also act on his ego in the other way i.e. give him a feeling that Baba has given him something more than others, who mostly want to ‘take’ from him rather than ‘give’ in their life. A thought is hammered into the mind of the ‘Sadhak’ that a bhakta should give up his ego and the feeling doership. There can be no two opinions in the matter. But a bhakta becomes completely devoid of ego and the feel of doership, how shall he be able to make a distinc between the good and bad – the thoughts which motivate the act of doing good. There are examples of sages and who have raised themselves completely above the self, thus become incapable of determining the good and bad, so much so that they eat their own excreta. Ramakrishna Paramhansa has said again and again that if one gives up his ego completely, he cannot remain alive for more than 2’ days and, therefore, it is necessary for the body to retain a little ego. Our Baba had an extremely practical view in such matters. When Nana Chandorkar desired to have another look at that young and pretty Muslim lady who had come to Dwarkamayee for Baba’s darshan alongwith an elderly lady, Baba although made Nana aware of his impure feelings, did not rebuke him, but told him that it was the act of’indriyas’ to appreciate beauty but the thought arising out of doing so should be diverted towards Him. By doing so, there shall be no harm in allowing indriyas to play their part. From what has been stated above, the following thoughts emerge: a) When a satisfying act is performed, it cleanses the ‘atma’ and provides it impetus to do still better. b) When a bhakta has surrendered himself to his deity and even then baser thoughts arise in his mind, he should - [Chapter 4 (Part 7) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-4-part-7-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): In this post part 7 of chapter 4 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi is posted. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Till about fifteen years back, there was not much literature available on Baba, particularly in languages other than Marathi. Whatever available, was based on Sri Sai Satcharita or on the personal experiences of devotees, either on their contact with Baba in their life time or on the testimony given by devotees who had experienced Baba’s Grace in some form or the other after Baba had taken Mahasamadhi. During the last few years, as more and more people are being drawn to the Sage of Shirdi, the demand for Sai literature has grown immensely. Whatever has been printed, has found a market instantaneously. The publishers who fought out books on Baba became rich overnight as many editions of their book were sold in no time. A stage has now come, when anything and everything written on Baba has a publisher. Some writers have made book writing on profession and found this an easy way to earn name, fame and money. Writing on Baba without caring the truths or the sentiments of Baba’s devotees, has become a way of life with some publishers and writers, their quest for easy money. A number of so called research have sprung up who have earned name and fame for writing on Baba after presenting truths and half truths and even heresys and stories. They have proved beyond doubt Baba sacred words,”If you shall look for Brahm (God) in books you shall only find ‘Bhram” (Delusion). The whole of His life after the age of adolescence, Baba spent in a small village named ‘Shirdi’, amongst the poor and illiterate villagers. He followed a peculiar technique to convey to His devotees the deep and hidden truths of ‘Brahma Gyan’ (knowledge of the Supreme) in a simple and easy to understand language and by living in practice a life symbolising what He preached. He never employed the medium of lectures, discussions and discourses for this purpose. The result was that beyond Sai Satcharitra (which was also published after Baba took Mahasamadi), and Das Ganu’s renderings, almost no other authentic literatuii became available in His life-time. Of course after His leaving His mortal coil, some of His devotees, prominent amonst them being Shri B.V Narasimha Swamy and Swami Sharananand, wrote down about His life and times. Shri B.V Narasimha Swamy spent quite a few years of his life in contacting Baba’s devotees, visiting the places associated wit His name, and collecting the devotees’ experiences first hand The efforts made by Shri Narasimha Swamy, the labour put in by him and Sai literature produced as a result thereof will ever remain a land-mark in the history of Baba and Sai literature. During the last ten years or so, some good literature come out on Baba, such as a) The God who walked on Earth by Shri Rangaswami Parthasarathy. b) Shirdi Sai Baba by Shri Basavaraj Gunaki. c) Shirdi Sai Baba by Shri M. V. Kamath and Shri B. V. Kher. Of course the book written by Arthur Osborne earlier entitled ‘The Incredible Sai Baba’ was a great work on Baba. In a few pages, this author has presented a synopsis of Baba’s life and teachings admirably well, particularly for the Western world. Some other writers have also put in commendable efforts, such as Shri E. Bharadwaj, Shri M.V. Pradhan and Mrs Mani Sahukar. Some Western writers have also produced treatises on Baba based on their research work but because of their different background, they do not seem to have caught the depth of Baba’s teachings and way of life. But along with these serious minded writers, a number of guileless mushroom writers have also come up who have made writing on Baba by presenting facts or fiction, on His life and leelas, their profession and producing books on Baba and getting these published by cheap publishers their mode of sustenance. It is a well known fact that Baba did not reveal certain truths about His coming into the world, such as who His parents were, where and when He was born, what His caste or religion was and how and where He spent His childhood, and the like. He allowed them to remain hidden in the veil of secrecy. He did not even encourage people to talk about them. Surely there must have been a purpose rather some spiritual need for Him to do so, unknown to us and which we are refusing to accept today. Did Baba know better what and when to reveal or are these modern researchers more knowledgeable - [Chapter 4 (Part 6) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-4-part-6-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): In this post part 6 of chapter 4 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi is posted. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Stray Thought on Foretelling Events In my quest as a devotee of Sai Baba, I have come across several devotees, who predict foretell the fortunes of other persons. This is not a new phenomenon, which has started after the name and fame of Baba has spread all over the country. I had come across such persons as early as in 1960. I remember having visited a place in Delhi where a lady on Thursdays was supposed to call the spirit of Baba and make predictions. Later, I have come across others also doing the same. Whenever I have seen this phenomenon being performed, I have felt pained. Will it be correct to bring down our Baba from the high pedestal of being God Incarnate and Parabrahama, on the plane of total worldliness with the sole object of impressing others? Let us give this matter a thought. And today, we find a whole lot of people indulging in this practice. There is another class of people very often seen loitering on the streets of Delhi and foretelling the fortunes of people in the name of our Baba and collecting money. As true devotees of Baba, we should not encourage such practices. Of course, on the path of Bhakti, as a devotee advances in his Sadhana, he becomes clairvoyant but when this stage is reached, he wouldn’t even think of using the powers received at that stage, to make a demonstration of the same public. When a devotee engages in such pranks, it hurts me for the reasons: a) Even if one predication of such a devotee goes awery, will it not be a reflection on my Baba in Whose name the prediction is being made? As a devotee, I have always maintained that one should never do anything which brings bad name to Baba. b) When a devotee invokes Baba’s help in making the predictions, will it not cause inconvenience to Baba? Will a devotee ever do anything to cause inconvenience to his ‘aradhya’? c) If on the path of bhakti, we have learnt to surrender to Him, why should one, as a devotee, be worried about his future. Is Baba not capable of changing the fate of His devotees? Moreover, if our Prarabdha is to happen, of what use would it be for a devotee to know his future and for the fortuneteller to make a prediction? Surely it shows lack of faith in both. Baba in His life time had often given to His devotees an indication of the coming events. Evolved beings such as our Baba do know the past, present and future of every soul coming into their contact but they use this power sparingly and only when considered necessary or for the welfare of the devotee. All through the ages, the sages and saints have done so. But for ordinary devotees such as we are, it may not be Proper to do so nor should we encourage others to do so, otherwise there shall be no difference between them and the so called Muslim Fakirs who print Baba’s pictures on the leaflets distributed by them soliciting clientage on the promise that they can get them anything desired by them in their lives. If they have such immense powers, why should they seek money from others and not become rich themselves On the path of Sadhana, as a Sadhak reaches the fourth chakra, ‘Riddhis’ and ‘Siddhis’ come to him and if the accepts these and uses these for either personal gain or for displaying his powers, he ceases to make further progress. Most Gurus/Bhagwans of today are a living example of this, who have become a prey to this temptation. In our scriptures the use of these powers is forbidden but if the Sadhak reaches the peak, he becomes clairvoyant and may sometimes make use of this for the benefit of the suffering humanity out of compassion. In the case of, devotees of Baba, it has been seen that some devotees do acquire supernatural powers earlier because of Baba’s Grace and their own Prarabdha They must not make a show of these as this would hinder their further progress on the path of spirituality. On this path, no generalisation is possible. Every individual carries his own Prarabdha with him. Stray Thought on New Concepts in Sai Bhakti Till about 1980, Baba’s way of worship and many other things associated with Baba, Shirdi, and the places now being visited by the devotees, were not what these are today. Some changes discernable are stated below: 1. ‘Sai Ram’ as a way of salutation: The salutation ‘Sai Ram’ was first heard amongst the devotees of Shri Satya Sai Baba in the late - [Chapter 4 (Part 5) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-4-part-5-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): In this post part 5 of chapter 4 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi are posted. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Recently I have come across two books in which messages purported to have been received from Baba, have been reproduced. These are as under: a) ‘How I found God – The life story of Yogi M.K. Spencer compiled and edited by Dr. S.P. Rauhela. b) ‘Sri Sai Sandesh’ by Shri Uma Maheshwar Rao. Some time back, I was taken to a centre in a Sai temple, where, it was stated that Baba would descend on a medium after burning a lot of incense, who would then answer questions put to him. Much earlier, in my life as a Sai devotee, had met one Shri Bhagwat, a Maharashtrian gentleman, who would similarly answer devotees’ questions after the presence of Baba. While I am not qualified, in any way, to comment on the Phenomenon, I may kindly be permitted to give vent to my Personal experiences on the subject. As a young man also, I have had some experience this phenomenon. A childhood friend of mine would write to me about his spiritual pursuits. Later, he wrote that a friend of his had started receiving messages in spiritual matter from some spirit which called itself Babaji while sitting in Sadhana, and that spirit would also provide guidance as i how to proceed further. This continued for many years.’ Babaji would fix a particular date when they would profound spiritual experiences. But not much spiritual progress was discerned. Years later I was told that the guiding spirit was of an eight hundred years old saint. My friend continues his way of worship even though he is above eight, years of age. His friend who was receiving messages from that spirit has since died of cancer in December 2000. I can recollect another such incident. I was instrument in getting a person recruited in the Army as Education Havildar. This person had a Master’s Degree and wrote regularly write to me letters often enclosing poems written by him in Hindi. Suddenly he stopped writing to me. Later when he came to see me, he told me that suddenly Lord Hanuman had come into his life. In the beginning Hanumanji would appear to him in dreams and later he could see Hanumanji and His retinue with open eyes also as his own assertion. The expressions on his face and eyes had also changed. Now this person has retired from the Army but I can say that he is no where near having achieved spiritual heights. So far as my knowledge goes there are innumerable spirits hovering all around us in the universe. A particular spirit chooses a particular person as its medium and acts through it. Sometimes these spirits could be of highly evolved souls while at other times, of souls of a lower denomination. They may appear to the medium in the form of their choice. Certainly, these are not of Lord Hanuman or any other deity. This could also be the hallucination of the individiual. This is how I look at this phenomenon. May be, I am far away from truth. In 1964 or so, I had seen an illiterate young man who would lie flat on his back and cover himself with a sheet of cloth and within no time a spirit would enter his body and make him recite Sanskrit verses in the voice of some particular Rishi and in another voice some one else would ask him questions. This process would last for full one hour, at the end of which this fellow would regain his consciousness and return to his original self – a complete illiterate. Researchers from U.K., USA, Japan and other countries came to see this person and would record whatever he said. I understand that slokas and verses recited by him could not be found in any of our written scriptures. I don’t know what happened to this person later or to the research carried out on him. In my view the antenna of the brain of this person had caught the spirit of this Rishi and through this medium his voice was being reproduced. I understand that the voice never dies. The aforesaid experiences have convinced me that it is generally some spirit which gives messages or provides guidance in such cases. It is neither Baba nor Hanumanji or any other deity. It is unthinkable to me that Baba Who is omnipotent and omnipresent would come down to answer questions at such gatherings or provide messages pertaining to worldly matters of life. To me, my Baba is ‘Parabrahma’ and far above, from such mundane exhibits. I reiterate that I am not a ‘Gyani’ and whatever I have written is based on my personal experiences and limited knowledge. I would love to - [Chapter 4 (Part 4) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-4-part-4-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): In this post part 4 of chapter 4 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi are posted. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Stray Thought – On Miracles Most devotees of Baba and almost every one who has known Baba from a distance, consider Him a Miracle Man. It hurts me to portray Baba as such. Calling Baba a Miracle Man is like calling the Sun, a Deepak. For a God-realised soul, all barriers of Time and Space come to an end. Even the elements of Nature accept its command. This has amply been demonstrated, time and again, by events in Baba’s life as well as in the lives of all great Saints. Miracles take place in the following circumstances in a saint’s life:- a) According to Ramana Maharishi, “It is enough for the thoughts of a Gyani to be turned in any direction and the automatic divine activity begins”, and seems to have caused a miracle. b) As stated above, all forces of Nature are at the command of the saint and whatever he utters becomes a reality. He need not employ any medium to achieve His purpose. c) When a devotee recites to a saint his tale of woe, its mere narration creates a feeling of compassion in him, resultantiy the devotee may be relieved of his misery. d) The Saint performs a miracle for a purpose. This may be to provide an impetus to the devotee to continue tread the path of Godliness still more steadfastly or to draw a person towards God. Generally a sage or saint does not show a miracle just with the swing of His hand or merely for the purpose of impressing the onlookers. Rather they have decried the use of miracles on the path of divinity. Of course, sages and saints have shown miracles but always for a purpose. This is true of our Baba also. Baba used the vehicle of miracles always for some specific purpose. When a person starts treading the path of Sadhana as he reaches the fourth chakra, the ‘Riddhies’ and ‘Sidhhies’ come to him and confer on him the particular boon asked for by him. Some ask for wealth, some for power to cure diseases, some for writing books on spirituality, some for foretelling events in life, some for ‘Vaksiddhi’ and the like. On attainment of any such power, they use it indiscriminately and get lost in its charm and make it a means to attract people to themselves and earn name, fame and wealth in life. Their further progress on the spiritual path comes to an end. Those Sadhaks who do not fall a prey to such an attainment and continue to tread the path of spirituality steadfastly and assiduously continue to make progress for the attainment of the Truth. There are two schools of thought according to our scriptures with regard to whether one can create something out of nothing or merely use occult powers to materialize a thing which has existed somewhere. Most thinkers have supported the latter theory. According to it, some unseen power, at his command, is employed by the media to bring a thing which has existed somewhere. Two such experiences of my life are narrated in the succeeding paragraphs. I was a student of class X in Gwalior in the year 1940. My friends asked me to join them at a particular place where a person was to demonstrate that he could produce whatever one desired. Some six to seven students collected at that place in the afternoon, where a rustic was sitting wrapped in a sheet of cloth. All of us sat on either side of him on the floor. This gentleman told us that he could produce whatever we desired to eat. After deliberations amongst us, we asked him to produce ‘Pedas’ (a particular sweet) of Mathura. Let me clarify that this particular sweet made in Mathura is of a smaller size and has a different taste than the one made by the sweet-sellers of Gwalior which is much bigger in size and is wrapped in sugar. The gentleman brought out two packets – one in each hand, containing Mathura Pedas. We ate them to our satisfaction. We were amazed at his skill. Next we asked him to produce two orange like fruits, which I had seen in the garden on the dam built on a local river, a day before. He produced them – one in each hand. All of us decided to ask him for something unique. We told him to show us the gold coins of Emperor Ashoka’s time. He said that we should refrain from insisting on him to do so as if he produced them and we touched the coins, we would start bleeding. We did not, however, yield to his pressure. He attempted to do so but could not produce any gold coins. He merely made us to hear the tinkering sound of gold coins. Whatever he predicted about us was all totally - [Chapter 4 (Part 3) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-4-part-3-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): We shall proceed with part 3 of chapter 4 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi in this post. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Stray Thought – On Building Temples Very often, news is received that at such and such place a very big temple of Baba is coming up. Even those connected with the construction of such a temple do not hesitate to say, again and again, that their’s would be the biggest temple in the whole of a particular region or even in the whole of India. A thought has often arisen in my mind, “Will Baba sitting in a huge temple shower greater largesse on His devotees and be more effective than the one sitting in a small temple or even under a tree?” “Will His devotees experience more grace from a bigger place than a small one?” Some are building temples on a few yards of land while others talk of many acres of land, sometimes extending to more than 100 acres for the construction of the temple along with its ancilliaries. People seem to be engaged in a rat race. In my view, Baba’s idol installed in a thatched hut by one person or a group of persons who have dedicated themselves to Baba heart and soul, may generate much better vibrations than the one built on a huge plot of land by an individual or a group of persons with a lot of money power at their command. Baba spent His whole life in a dilapidated mosque. To me it seems a little incongruous to make Him sit in a huge awe-inspiring building totally covered by marble and granite, with a gold canopy over His head, and wearing a diamond-studded gold crown on His head. An explanation to this flashy mode of Baba’s worship is given that it is the devotees wish to see Him being worshipped as a ‘Raja Dhiraj’. They contend that huge temples of other Gods/Goddesses have also similarly come up. But Baba is supposed to be an Avtar of Lord Siva, whose temples are generally small and unostentatious. Has Lord Siva lost His glamour by being worshipped in small temples? Should we not encourage building similar small temples of our Baba and the money thus saved on the construction of lofty buildings becoming available to serve the poor and needy, who were so dear to Baba? I would humbly, request my worthy fellow devotees/Gurus/Avtars to give the matter a thought and throw more light on this subject. In the North, a tendency has been witnessed to erect more and more temples of Baba or to instal Baba’s idol in the temples already functioning. As a humble devotee of Baba, I consider it my sacred duty to discourage such a tendency on the part of my fellow devotees which would result in a haphazard growth of Sai temples. A Baba temple should only be constructed by people who can ensure the spirit of Baba to flow in abundance in such a temple after it has been erected. During my visit to Jabalpur in September 2001, I was taken to a Baba temple where, in my humble view, things appeared appalling. The face of Baba seemed to be mutilated. Again and again stretching my eyes, it was found that the idol had a black scar on its nose. Hundreds of flies and ants were found on the ‘Charan Padukas’, on which prasad was scattered in abundance. The shawl wrapped around Baba was unclean. Only one young boy was sitting in a corner of the temple awaiting the arrival of somebody who would give Baba bath and clean the place. There seems to a definite need to avoid such situations. The decision to build a Baba temple should only taken-up by a devotee after deep and careful thought, take into account his own potentiality to take up and maintai such a project. If one looks into the history of spirituality, would be seen that great devotees of God, who have left mark of their spirituality, did not build a temple. They on occupied a particular place of God from where their spirituality developed and flowed. In my humble view, the building of a temple is not the only appropriate reflection of one’s devotion to Baba, as seems to be the case today, when a large number of devotees all over are aspiring to build temples. Every heart is a temple of God. A small picture or idol of Baba placed in a corner of the house, where the devotee cries out his heart and soul to Baba, is a much better temple of Baba than an elegant building housing an image of Baba, where the organisers indulge in cut-throat competition to occupy the high seats in the management and which has become a hot¬bed of politics. The vibrations emanating from that secluded corner of the house could be much more powerful and effective, than the temple which vibrates with jealousy, hatred and political pranks of its constituents. Building a temple to show - [Chapter 4 (Part 2) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-4-part-2-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): In this post we shall proceed with part 2 of chapter 4 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba All His life, Shri Sai Baba of Shirdi lived a most frugal, unassuming and simple life. He lived in a dilapidated mosque, wore a torn Kami, slept with a brick under His head, begged His food from a few houses every day and shared it with the poorest of the poor and animals alike. All those claiming to be His Avtar or Guru/Sadguru in His name but who live a life absolutely contradictory to the life of Baba, could they be deemed to be near about Baba? These Avtars and Gurus ride big limousines, wear silken robes; live in splendour in big palatial buildings, remain inaccessible to an ordinary poor devotee and at every step differentiate between the rich and poor, the high and the low. Are they really espousing the principles Baba stood for? Let both the Gurus and the devotees ponder calmly on what they are doing. No aspersion or denigration of anybody is intended but doesn’t it provide food for thought? Towards the later part of His earthly life, Baba accepted Dakshina from devotees coming for His darshan. Large sums of money were thus collected. Baba distributed this money amongst those around Him and whatever was left, He would empty His pocket before going to sleep saying “Enough of it; go and bury yourself.” The Gurus of today as also those running temples in Baba’s name, are all collecting huge amounts of money from the public and in most cases piling these up in banks or spending them on adding more glamour to their temples/ashrams, to keep their name and fame going. They spend little, if any, on humanitarian activities for the upliftment of the poor and the needy who were so dear to Baba. Let us ponder calmly if this is the path shown by Baba? Moreover, the money so accumulated, becomes the cause of infighting amongst the management in temples and ashrams and an ordinary devotee who visits these places to find solace at the feet of Baba or to pray to Him and seek from Him answers to his problems of life, fails to experience the peace and serenity which such a place should exude, if there were no conflicts in the minds of the management. Surely even mental reservations pollute the atmosphere and affect the vibrations of the place. A thought has always agitated my mind as to how a Guru or Sadguru could bring himself round to accept the situation in which his own picture is kept and worshipped on the same pedestal as that of Baba? One must have taken to the path of Baba by becoming a devotee initially and later elevated himself to the stature of Guru/Sadguru. It is unimaginable and beyond comprehension that a pure devotee would ever allow his own picture to be kept and worshipped on the same platform along with that of his Aradhya’. There has been a large galaxy of sages and saints in India who in their own life time reached godhood, for example; Ramana Maharishi, Ramakrishna Paramhamsa, Nam Deo, Tukaram, Eknath Maharaj, and many others. In their life time they did rot allow their own picture to be worshipped along with that of their chosen deity. According to our scriptures (in this case Sai Satcharita) only the one who is capable of making us dwell in the self and taking us beyond the ocean of wordly existence, is in fact capable of being our sadguru. Have the gurus of today reached this stage? Baba had, in His lifetime, stated that His Guru had not given Him any Guru Mantra. How could then He be expected to give one to any devotee. The gurus of today many a time give Guru Mantra to their followers. Are they following Baba in thought and deeds? I sometimes wonder if Baba’s own way of living and functioning has lost relevance today or I, an ordinary person striving to be His bhakta, is unable to understand the purport of His life and living. I shall be extremely grateful if somebody could throw some light on this subject. My experience onto the path of Sai bhakti has instilled in me a feeling that it is easier to be a Guru but extremely difficult to be a Bhakta. I wish, I am wrong. This feeling of mine has been corroborated by a remark made by Shri Ramakrishna Paramhamsa and which has recently come to my notice: “Gurus can be had by the thousands, but rare is a disciple.” In some temples, it has been seen that the Guru has a separate chamber furnished with relish, where he receives his disciples. While Baba in the same temple sits on a rugged stone, the Guru in his chamber sits on thick mattresses. What a splendid display of bhakti? I have read - [Chapter 4 (Part 1) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-4-part-1-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): After completing Chapter 3 in total 8 parts of the divine book “Scribblings of Shirdi Sai Baba” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi, let us now proceed with chapter 4 named as “Stray Thought! on Various Aspects of Sai Worship”. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Stray Thought! On Bhakti In pure ‘Satvik’ bhakti, there is no place for desires. When desires end, real bhakti starts. The desire to multiply temples; erect monuments in the chosen deity’s name; count the holding of ‘Nam Saptahs’ and the number of idols installed; and the like, may form part of ‘Rajsik’ bhakti but surely not of pure and unadulterated ‘Satvik’ bhakti. Pure bhakti generates absolute faith and faith leads to complete surrender. The joy of surrender is unique. It can only be experienced and not talked about. Blessed is the devotee who has acquired it through the grace of Baba. No treasure in the world, not even knowledge, can match it. If one is a bhakta and some unpleasant happening takes place in life which he attributes to Baba saying that while Baba was there, how could such a thing happen to him and consequently gives up his devotion to Baba, take it for certain that this person is not a true bhakta. He was merely bartering his bhakti with Baba’s Grace. A true devotee will not, even in his dream, attribute this happening to Baba, what to talk of giving up his faith in Him. He would accept it a result of his ‘Prarabdha’. This reminds me of a devotee of Baba who gave up his worship of Baba after his wife died of Cancer, saying that how could he have faith in Baba who could not save his wife who had served Him heart and soul. In His life time, when a lady told Baba as to how her son could die when He was there, Baba told her, “Mother ! please do not come to me if you feel there should be no deaths in your family. I cannot change the Prarabdha.” Baba prescribed the simple path of bhakti to His devotees. It is also laid down in our scriptures that in ‘Kaliyug’ God can be realised by doing mere ‘Naam Japa’. Baba would tell His devotees that there was no need for them to indulge in other hard spiritual practices, such as Ashtang Yoga, Jap, Tap and sixteen fold Bhakti. He lived in Bhakti alone. If they called Him even once whole heartedly, He would come running to their help even from beyond the seven seas. Again and again in the Sai Satcharita, Baba has exhorted His devotees to listen to His life story and leelas. By merely doing so, devotees ‘avidya’ will vanish and pure Satvik bhakti would start flowing in their hearts. In Bhakti, there is no giving or taking. The bhakta becomes one with his deity and exuberates His grace in every thought and action of His. Baba had said, “I give to my devotees, what they want so that they may learn to want, what I want to give to them”. What was it that He wanted to give to His devotees? Pure Satvik Bhakti and the resultant love which could engulf the devotees’ whole being. If you come across a Guru who is arrogant and exhibits partiality towards some of His devotees, know for certain that this Guru is a mere show-piece and incapable of leading you on to the path of God Realisation. In Bhakti, love encompasses the whole being and every pore of the body of such a person should emit love and compassion. How could he display differentiation in the distribution of limitless love within him? As per our scriptures, there are four paths to spirituality i.e Gyan, Yoga, Karma and Bhakti. Each path, in its own right is capable of taking the aspirant to the ultimate. In Sai Temples however, it has been observed that often the organisers mix up one path with the other, such as performing yagnas and practising Yoga. While each path has its own efficacy, the organisers should understand that on to the path of bhakti there is no need for adulteration or deviation. The path of bhakti is self sufficient. Continued…Part 2 of Chapter 4 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 3 (Part 8) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-3-part-8-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): Here in this post we come to last part of Chapter 3 of the divine book “Scribblings of Shirdi Sai Baba” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Yesterday i had few moments in which i talked with Gupta ji. I was a great with such a matured devotee of Sai Baba. In this age of 85 years and of 50 years of Sai Baba’s devotion, he is still the child who longs for Sai Baba’s love and grace which was present when he was new to it. He admits very casually that Baba’s grace has been poured on him in abundance. All praises of his work on his path of devotion to Sai Baba, are transferred to Baba. He says, “When nothing of this is mine, and it is flowing on me due to Baba, then why should i take it on me? As soon as i get it, i give it to Baba, saying it is a gift for you Baba, its not mine”. Such are his feelings towards Baba and i am sure that it is reciprocated by Baba too. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Commencement Of Puja At The Temple The pujas of Baba started being performed in the basement of the building with a painting of Baba, presented by Shrj Chitnis and which is at present kept in the balcony of the temple on the first floor. Later, this very picture was moved to the Prayer Hall upstairs, while still under construction, and placed on the platform presently housing the statue of Baba. It remained there till the installation of the idol on 2nd October 1976. For quite sometime, I was not in any way connected with the management of the temple. One day, Mr Chitnis invited me, in writing, to attend a meeting of the managing committee as a guest. I told Mr. Chitnis that I would never like to be a part of the organisation and that I was happy and contented to remain a mere servant of Baba. He told me that I was invited to attend the meeting merely as a guest without any commitment to join the organisation. In the meeting, Shri Chitnis prevailed upon me to join the Managing Committee. I turned down the offer with all humility saying that I had already had the experience of the working of such a body having worked in Delhi Sri Sai Samaj, for about 12 years and that I wouldn’t like to be a part of any organisation again as it affected my bhakti. All the members of the Managing Committee got up and requested me to reconsider my decision as they wanted me to play an active role in the affairs of the temple. With folded hands, the then Vice-President of the Samaj, Shri K. C. Dhawan, requested me to accept the offer. Considering my refusal as imprudence on my part, I yielded to their request saying that if I were left out, I could be of greater service to them later. These were prophetic words as the subsequent events in the Samaj showed. Had I remained away from the management committee of the Samaj, I might have been of greater service to Baba. The samaj might not have, in that event, been riddled with unworthy politics and dissentions and Baba’s work would have progressed much better, not only for the improvement of the temple but towards the coming up and spread of Baba’s work in the whole of Northern India. Let me hasten to add that I am no angel in Baba’s name but, knowing as we all do, when three persons meet on a platform, politics starts and, at that time an impartial entity is needed to sort out the affairs. Shri Chitnis was an extremely nice and a dedicated person but every man has his weaknesses. He was a doubting general who would easily lend his ears to what others said about their colleagues. And unfortunately, human nature as it is, we always have someone amongst us who is a past master in this act. Even today, I carry the conviction that a devotee should never actively entangle himself with the management work. Baba has created a cadre of administrators who are only suitable for the management of the place after it has come up and the management work should be left to them. the question of carving out an idol of Baba at Jaipur for installation in the temple came up. I had some experience in this regard. In 1972, one Shri J.R. Muthialiah from Visakhapatnam, on the advice of one Shri A.N. Rao, Chief of Accounts in the Ministry of External Affairs, had approached me to accompany them to Jaipur to place an order for Baba’s statue to be installed at a temple in the Port area of Visakhapatnam. I along with Shri Muthialiah and Shri Rao went to Jaipur for the purpose. At that time the sculptors of Jaipur did not have any experience of chiselling idols of Baba. After roaming about the whole market and seeing the work most sculptors, we selected the ‘Rajasthan Moorti Kala Kendra> for the purpose and placed with them an order for ‘ Baba’s idol at a cost of Rs. 24, 000. For - [Chapter 3 (Part 7) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-3-part-7-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): In this post we shall move ahead with next part of the divine book “Scribblings of Shirdi Sai Baba” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Soon after the Bhoomi Puja, the construction work on the site started. Shri Chitnis had already been raising funds for the same and was carrying on the preliminary work pertaining to the construction of the temple with immense dedication and in a systematic manner. At that time, there was no proper road in front of the temple and beyond the temple site there was nothing but a jungle, in which a small establishment of the Army was located. Baba had chosen to sit in a secluded place then, knowing full well that it would soon become the nerve centre of Delhi and Sai devotees from far and near would flock to it for His ‘darshan’ and to find solace at His feet. It was in October/ November 1973, while returning from Allahabad I told my brother-in-law, who was accompanying me in the train that I did not know why it was so but Baba had chosen to keep me away from the construction of the temple for which I had been yearning for a long time and the dream of which was about to materialise. My brother-in law also had been a devotee of Baba for years and knew well how much I had been yearning for a temple of Baba in Delhi and how I had been duped at times in the matter. Later this gentleman also became a member of the managing committee of the temple and was instrumental in bringing out the first collection of Sai Bhajans, having himself compiled, typed and brought out the booklet. Baba heard my words uttered while in the train. When I reached my house at night, my wife told me that Shri Chitnis had come to our house that evening to meet me and since I was not available, he would again come on the following day. Shri Chitnis came the next day again with a lot of presents in Baba’s name. He told me that the ground and mezzanine floors of the temple had already come up and the second floor was yet to be completed as also the flooring was still to be done. All their resources to collect funds had exhausted and that he wanted my help to complete the project. I told him that I was a petty person to whom nobody would give money enough to complete the project. Shri Chitnis told me the same thing as he had said earlier that he was sure that with my help the project would soon be completed. He left a receipt book with me. Next morning, I started my efforts in right earnest to collect funds. I still recollect that the first receipt issued by me was for Rs. 151/- in the name of my above mentioned, brother-in-law. The second receipt was in the name of Shri S.D. Midha, owner of-Lex Drycleaners in Defence Colony Market. Shri Midha told me to fill in any amount in the receipt that I thought was his capacity to pay in the name of Baba and that he would pay the same. Hesitatingly and not knowing as to what would be the correct thing to do, I filled in Rs 251/- in the receipt which was a huge amount those days. He paid the money immediately. Let me state here that this gentleman died in Rishikesh many years later, while feeding the poor with his own hands. In one week, by Baba’s kripa, I had collected a sum of approximately Rs. 5000/-. This gave me the confidence that it was Baba who was helping me in my efforts. Every third day or so, Shri Chitnis would come to my house after covering more than some 20 kms distance from his house and collect the amount. He would issue monthly statements of collections made and my name a few months later came up to the second position in the list, the first being of Shri Chitnis himself. This was the first time, I have had some experience of collecting funds for a cause. Money flowed in, Baba alone knows where from. I have both good and bad experiences of this work. One morning, at about 7 a.m. a car stopped outside my house. A young man came in and handed over to me eight cheques amounting to Rs. 20,000/-. Could one imagine the happiness this provided to me and the support to the construction activities. Such a huge amount in one lot. I wouldn’t name the person who came, suffice to say that he is a Member of Parliament presently and the son of an Ex-Chief Minister. At that point of time, he was serving in a Government organisation. Another incident of a similar nature also comes to my mind. The temple was just ready. I received a telephone call from a friend who was an industrialist and a devotee of Baba, that a certain gentleman who had been the Chief Minister of a big State wanted to meet me. He asked me whether they should come to my house or would I agree to go to his house, where he - [Chapter 3 (Part 6) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-3-part-5-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): From days long we have been reading part by part of the divine book “Scribblings of Shirdi Sai Baba” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. I am sure this is generating much interest in readers and must be thrilled while reading such acquaintances of a simple devotee of Sai Baba. Yet more, we are lucky have this treasure in the form of a book, which will serve a great purpose for long. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj The activities of Shri Sai Samaj Delhi kept on increasing. After 1962, weekly pujas of Baba started being held at the houses of different devotees, who would also offer food to all the participants. Monthly pujas were held at the house of Shri A.K. Gawaskar in Bharti Nagar, New Delhi, who had a big hall in his house to accommodate more people. The three special pujas on Ram Navmi, Gurupoornima and Vijay Dashmi were held in Shamianas on the lawns of Gavaskar’s house. All our pujas were held in an extremely peaceful atmosphere and singing and chanting were done in low voices. These became popular with all people participating in them as they experienced peace and comfort in these pujas. Parties of Qwaliwalas and good singers were invited to perform in the special pujas. In all our pujas, high Government officials and known dignitaries of Delhi started participating. The participants in monthly and special pujas were required to leave their names and addresses on sheets of paper provided for the purpose. Going through these sheets now, it is seen that well-known persons of the country have participated in these pujas. To name a few, Justic J.R. Madholkar of the Supreme Court; Shri Nath Pai, MP., Shri O. Pulla Reddy, Defence Secretary, Shri B. Gopala Reddy, Information Minister, are some such persons whose signatures are available in the sheets in my possession. Nobody was, however, given a seat on a higher pedestal in our pujas. Everybody took his seat as he came. Two of our inaugural members Shri C. S. Rao and Snri R. s. Sharma, however, did not agree with our working mainly on the plea that Shri K. N. Yagnik of Jaipur should not be given a place in our organisation being an outsider and the affairs of the Samaj should be guided by C. S. Rao who was an old and mature devotee of Baba. Since Shri Yagnik was the person who had inspired us to take up Baba’s work in Delhi and since I owed all my devotion Baba to him, I and all other devotees did not agree with to view. The result was that in 1964 or so, both of them stop attending the pujas. We did not like it, but it could not helped. The idea of building a temple of Baba was uppermost in our minds but we did not have the means of achieving our aim. Moreover, I was a complete novice in this regard without any experience of this scheming world. I was duped of my hard earned money on more than one occasion on the plea of procuring a good piece of land for the purpose of construction of Baba’s temple. We were offered places in the existing temples where Baba’s picture could be placed for regular worship. One such temple was the Hanuman Mandir near Ashoka Hotel in Chankyapuri. But we did not accept such offers, as also a few other offers to build a Baba temple on Government land in an unauthorised manner. A Parallel Organisation Comes Up It has already been stated earlier that Shri R.S. Chitnis, Proprietor of two cinema houses in Delhi, had come to the site of Baba’s puja held on the lawns outside 210, North Avenue, on the evening of 25 March 1961, in which the Rashtrapati also participated, but he had not found it convenient to come inside the pandal. Shri Chitnis was an old devotee of Baba and had also got some literature on Baba printed. He founded another organisation of Baba in Delhi under the name and banner of, “Shri Sai Bhakta Samaj, Delhi” on the Vijay Dashmi day in 1966, with employees of his two Cinema houses and his personal friends as members. This organisation was initially holding two Sai Darbars in Delhi – on Ram Navmi and Vijai Dashmi, every year in some community hall. The employees of Shri Chitnis had formed a Qawali Group and they would sing Qawalis and gazals. No ritualistic puja as such was performed. On November 5,1968, this organisation got a constitution of the Samaj registered as a society with the idea of obtaining a piece of land from the Government for building a temple of Baba. Shri C. S. Rao and Shri R. S. Sharma who had left our organisation along with Shri K. C. Dhawan, a businessman, joined Shri Chitnis. The first meeting of Shri Sai Bhakti Samaj along with the new entrants, was held at the residence of Shri Chitnis one morning in 1968 to which I was also invited. The Managing Committee of the Samaj was constituted that day with Shri R. S. Chitnis as the President, Shri C. S. Rao as the Vice President amd Shri K. B. Grover (the Manager of Shri Chitnis ‘Cinema Halls’) as the General Secretary. Shri Rao told me after the meeting that my name had - [Chapter 3 (Part 5) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-3-part-5-scribblings-of-shirdi/): In this post, we proceed with part 5 of Chapter 3 of the divine book “Scribblings of Shirdi Sai Baba” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. This portion consists of author’s relations with a saint who met him in Shirdi and the author was automatically attracted towards him. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy During the description of my first visit to Shirdi, I have already stated that when I visited the Samadhi Mandir at 5.30 pm on 2nd December I960, a saint was seen standing near Baba’s Samadhi in contemplation. He was a slightly built person with a small beard. Suddenly the vibrant sound of ‘Om’ oozed out of his being and engulfed the whole atmosphere. I felt drawn to this simple looking Fakir with only one cloth wrapped around his body. To me he appeared different from the large number of Fakirs asking for alms on the streets of Shirdi. The Pujaris asked him to climb up on the Samadhi to pay his respects to Baba. In the evening, I expressed a desire to my newly acquired friend – Shri Rao, that I would love to meet this Saint. The next morning, after giving a bath to Baba and as we were roaming in the fields of Shirdi to have a feel as to how Baba would have looked when He roamed about that place in flesh and blood, a South Indian gentleman met us and told us that he was accompanying the Saint referred to above. He offered to take us to him, to which we gladly agreed. He took us to the room just opposite the Gurusthan, where we found this saint sitting on a bed spread on the ground. On talking to him, we found that he had come from Madras and was on that day holding a ‘Conference of World Religions’ to which he invited us also to attend. He stayed in Shirdi for two days more and during this period, I went to see him several times. He made me occupy a chair on the dais in the Conference. After the Conference, I took him round to show other places in Shirdi connected with Baba. In this process, as we reached the Dwarkamayee, the Saint sat down in meditation on the floor, eyes closed, and also asked us to do the same- After a few seconds the chant of ‘Om’ again came out from his being and left us in an ecstatic state. Thereafter, he chanted the prayers he had composed in Sanskrit/Telugu languages in an extremely melodious voice. Some of these were later adopted by me for Baba’s puja in Delhi deluded in our Puja books and are even today being sung by thousands of devotees all over not only the Northern part of India but also in foreign lands. It may be of interest to devotees of today to know as to how these compositions came to be included in our Puja book. I reproduce below these renderings for the benefit of readers: (The word ‘Sai’ has been added, where necessary. A few other changes have also been made in the original). Certain other renderings of this Saint which could not find place in our Arti Book have remained unsung till today. These are also heart touching renderings and I am reproducing these below for the benefit of devotees. Shri Omkara Swamy was only of about 50 years of age, with an emaciated body but a glowing face. Seeing the glow on his face, I asked him one day, “Swamiji do you apply oil on your face?” Guptaji this Sthula Sharir has not touched oil for the last 30 years” was his reply. The Swamy never used the word I for his own self. He would refer to it as Sthula Sharir. He would not touch food or money. An old lady by the name of ‘Annapoornima Ma’ always accompanied him and fed him like a child. He could sit for hours and hours on Siddhasan. When not in company of others, he would be lost in meditation. One night at about 2 a.m., when I woke up to meet the call of nature, I found him lying down on his back in Siddhasan. In Oct. 1962, on the occasion of Vijai Dashmi, he came to stay with me at Delhi with eight of his followers including an American lady journalist, who had funded his visit to Delhi and had accepted him as her Guru. They stayed in my small Government flat and ate with me whatever my wife could cook. I took him round to various places in Delhi where Baba’s pujas would be held and he would be required to share his compositions with the public. Because of his simple and unassuming nature, he became very popular with the devotees. He was easily accessible to each and every devotee and shared their happiness and misery in an equal measure. The American lady also became very popular as she would serve her Guru as best as she could and had completely taken to Indian food and Indian way of living. I arranged for the Swamy to go on a sightseeing tour of Delhi in a taxi. A devotee who had promised to send his car for the purpose did not do so. The party left after eight days stay and left an indelible mark on my bhakti towards Baba. The Swamy - [Chapter 3 (Part 4) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-3-part-4-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): As hinted in last post, we now proceed with part 4 of Chapter 3 of the divine book “Scribblings of Shirdi Sai Baba” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. In this part of online version of this book, some realities and dreams which author faces are included by him. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba It was in June 1961, that I got a ring from one Shri N.G.K.Murthy, an Executive Engineer in CPWD and a devotee of Baba, asking me if I knew that Shri Satya Sai Baba was in the town. I told him that I had no knowledge of it, but if he was in Delhi, I shall soon find out. After making a number of phone calls to various persons, I came to know that Shri Satya Sai Baba had come to Delhi along with Shri B.Ramakrishna Rao, the then Governor of U.P, on his way back from Badrinath and was staying with Shri Venugopal, then Chairman, Railway Board in Canning Lane, New Delhi rang up my friends Shri C.S. Rao, Shri A.K. Gavaskar and Shri J.M. Gupta and all of us reached Canning Lane in at about 11.30 a.m. We found Shri Satya Sai Baba sitting on a chair in the main hall of the house singing bhajans before a gathering of some 30/35 persons, squatting on the floor. In our presence, he sang two bhajans in a melodious voice one of which was as under: Radhey Radhey, Radhey Radhey, Radhey Govinda, Vrindavana Chanda, Anatha Natha Deen Bandhu, Radhey Govinda…. After the bhajans, the gathering was asked to disperse and to return in the evening at 5.30 p.m. when Baba would again give darshan and hold bhajans. All present left the room. Outside in the verandah, I found Shri Ramakrishana Rao sitting. I ventured to approach him and told him that we were doing Sai Baba’s work in Delhi and if we could meet Shri Satya Sai Baba. He asked his ADC to go to Baba and ask him if he would like to meet us. The ADC came back in no time and told us to accompany him to the room of Baba who was waiting to meet us. Shri Satya Sai Baba came to the door to receive us. Three of my friends who entered the room ahead of me were given Udi, materialised by Baba, on their palms. When my turn came, Baba chose to apply Udi on my forehead as also tapped my forehead thrice. It was an experience of sorts for me. As we sat down on the carpet. Baba wanted to know in which language should he talk to us. It was agreed that he would talk in Telugu and our friend Shri Rao, would translate it into English for our benefit. For 20 minutes or so, Baba gave us a discourse in an ecstatic and beautiful language. After the talk, I requested Baba to undertake a trip to Delhi some time to bless Sai devotees here. Making a count on his fingers, he told us that it would be possible for him to visit Delhi after 9 months and that I should write to him well in time to enable him to plan his visit. While parting also, he gave us Udi. All of us prostrated before him. In the evening, I again went to attend his bhajans and felt tremendous impact of his personality. Soon after Shri Satya Sai Baba left, I acquired a then recently published book on his leelas entitled ‘Satyam, Shivam, Sundararri. I was thrilled to read it. I started thinking of arrangements for his forthcoming visit to Delhi nine months later. In Baba’s name, I had by then acquired friendship with a Maharaja who was staying in a big bungalow in Friends Colony. I put to him the proposal to agree to Shri Satya Sai Baba staying with him. He not only accepted my request but also agreed to meet all expenses of his visit. Within 2-1/2 months of Shri Satya Sai Baba’s leaving Delhi, it dawned somehow on me that I was a devotee of my Baba who lived like a Fakir amongst the poorest of the poor, wore a torn kafni, slept with a brick under his head and spent all His life in a dilapidated mosque. Why shall I now change my faith and take to a Baba, who wore silken clothes, rode limousines and gave preference to the rich and the high. I suddenly decided to let my father remain my father and not to change him by another one for whatever worth it was. I gave up the idea of inviting Shri Satya Sai Baba to Delhi. I understand that later when some devotees from Delhi met him, he told them that somebody in Delhi had met him and invited him to visit Delhi but hadn’t written to him. It was several years later that Shri Satya Sai Baba visited Delhi. Some months later I also had the chance to meet one Shri Neel Kantha Baba who also claimed to be an Avtar’ of our Baba. I don’t know what happened to him later, but did not hear any news about him. Fragrance of Bhakti I had by now fully dedicated myself to Baba and it seemed that I had surrendered to Him heart and soul. At all hours of the day and night, I had a strange feeling of ecstasy engulfing my soul. Incessant tears - [Chapter 3 (Part 3) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-3-part-3-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This post shares a detailed account of Shirdi trip by Shri. Suresh Chandra Gupta. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba My First Visit to Shirdi Baba was calling me to Shirdi and my keenness to do so was increasing day after day. At last I reached Shirdi on 2nd Dec 1960, which happened to be Dattatreya Jayanti, as I came to know on reaching Shirdi. Till then I did not know anything about Lord Dattatreya, whose incarnation Baba is said to be. On my way from Manmad to Shirdi, I came to know in the bus that Shirdi Sansthan had been taken over by the Government only a couple of days before. As the bus from Manmad crossed Godavari River, the sight of the river and a little ahead of the peak of Baba’s Samadhi Mandir filled me with abounding pleasure. The dream of my life was about to be realised. On reaching Shirdi, I was allotted a room @ 25 paise per day on the second floor of the four storied then recently built building opposite to Shanti Kuteer. After taking a hurried hot water bath in the common bath rooms (there were no attached or even separate bath rooms in the building at that time), I rushed to the Samadhi Mandir to attend the noon arti, with a thali containing flowers and other puja materials. As I stood face to face with Baba, incessant tears rolled down; my cheeks. Wasn’t it a dream come true? Haven’t I reached the end of my tiresome journey? My whole being seemed to have been swept off my feet. Every pore of my body was emitting the living grace of Baba whose eyes seemed to have penetrated deep into the crevices of my heart. What a joy; what a bliss it; was! Soon the noon arti began. There were not more than 20/25 participants in it. I could stand before Baba for hours, looking at Him, experiencing His grace, pouring out my heart to Him uninterruptedly. Within minutes of my occupying the room, the Sansthan authorities sent one gentleman to stay in my room. He left; after the noon arti. Thereafter, they again sent another person to stay with me, I lost my temper on the Sansthan peon who had brought him to stay in my room saying that I hadn’t come all the way from Delhi to stay with strangers and that if the Sansthan so wanted, I shall vacate the room straightaway. Hearing my outburst, the newly arrived gentleman told me with folded hands that he wouldn’t cause me any inconvenience and that if I didn’t like him, he shall immediately vacate the room. I told him that I had nothing against him as a person, and that my complaint was against the system followed by the Sansthan. This gentleman was Shri K. Ram Chandra Rao, a Custom’s Superintendent at that time at Karimganar in Andhra Pradesh, who was visiting Shirdi on his way to Delhi to meet the Central Customs Authorities in connection with some injustice done to him in the matter of promotion. Shri Rao stayed with me at Shirdi for six days and came along with me to Delhi to be my guest for one full month. Since it was winter in Delhi and Rao didn’t have woolen clothes, Baba made me to share my clothes with him. Baba also made me an instrument to help him in sorting out his matters with the Government through a devotee friend of mine. This gentleman and his whole family became my life long friends. He came to Delhi to attend the weddings of both my daughters. His son – Sai Nath and his doctor wife, were regular visitors to our house while they stayed in Delhi in the I.I.T. Campus for doing Ph.D. in Engineering. I also had the privilege to go to Hyderabad along with my wife and enjoy their hospitality for a few days. Strange are the ways of Baba. Baba had arranged for the stay of this gentleman with me in my room in Shirdi as He wanted him to be helped in Delhi. As I entered the portals of the Dwarkamayee in the afternoon, the sight of the stone on which Baba sat thrilled me and filled my heart with abounding ecstasy. I placed my head with reverence on the stone on which Baba sat. I kissed it; I touched it with my eyes; and hugged it all the while, my eyes filled with tears of love and joy. No words could explain my feeling of joy on ascending the steps of the Dwarkamayee. I felt a sort of a “Noor” or call it Grace, raining from the roof and walls of the then old and dilapidated Dwarkamayee which had been and still is the abode of my Baba. It was an unforgettable experience which enveloped my ‘atma’ with bliss. I found myself sitting before the portrait of Baba sobbing, crying and unending tears flowing from my eyes, with a choked throat for a pretty long time. It was an old and decadent Dwarkamayee, not well lighted either and the western wall of which was inset with ‘Chilums’ used by Baba. There were not many visitors to break its holy silence filled with ‘Noor’. That night, I along with Shri Rao, slept on the platform of the Dwarkamayee. It was an experience of sorts. A rhythmic sound of the tinkling of bells kept on pouring into my ears the whole night with a feeling of oneness with Baba. After visiting the Dwarkamayee, I went to Chawdi where Baba slept on alternate nights and enjoyed its vibrations to my heart’s - [Chapter 3 (Part 2) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-3-part-2-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): Previously Posted Chapter Part Contents NA NA Introduction, Preface, Forward and About The Second Edition Chapter 1 NA Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Sai Baba’s Coming Into My Life And Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Urge to Know Baba The three incidents narrated in the last posts which were experiences, within a brief span of about 15 days or so, completely changed the course of my life. A feeling and a faith grew within me that Sai Baba was a living entity capable of responding to the call of His devotees, whenever required, as claimed by Shri Yagnik at Jaipur. Suddenly I found a spiritual upsurge within me. My vibrations changed so also my body language. All day and night, I thought of Baba and Baba alone. Incessant tears flowed from my eyes and a peculiar bliss seemed to have enveloped my whole being. Some time later, I wrote to Shri Yagnik to apprise me more about the life and teachings of Baba and requested him to come down to Delhi to make me know who Baba is. The correspondence that followed is my prized possession. Shri Yagnik sent to me a small black and white passport size picture of Baba which I have with me even today, though completely worn out. In his letters, Shri Yagnik exhorted me to come out of my house and contact Sai devotees wherever they were in Delhi and bring them together and create a nucleus of Sai devotees for spreading awarness of Baba’s teachings, so that more and more people could be the beneficiaries of His Grace. A peculiar sort of restlessness overpowered me and beyond my office hours and on holidays, I would go in quest of Sai devotees all over Delhi without wasting any time on any other activity of life. Through this process, I came to know of 4-5 persons, who had known Baba earlier and were His devotees. I now again wrote to Shri Yagnik to come over to Delhi and guide me in person. He agreed to do so provided I fixed up a puja of Baba which should be attended by good singers, radio artists, Qawali walas, Doctors, Engineers, M.Ps and persons of all levels of society. 21st August 1960, was fixed as the date for this puja on the lawns outside my house at C-112, Laxmibai Nagar, New Delhi. Related: Fragrance of Sai Bhakti by Suresh Chandra Gupta Earlier in my quest for Sai devotees, I had come into contact with one Shri C.S. Rao, an employee of the American Embassy. This gentleman was an old and ardent devotee of Baba. I attended two pujas of Baba in his house, which I found, as a complete novice on to the path, extremely thrilling. He would first recite Baba’s 108 names, sing a few bhajans and at the end perform a small arti of Baba. These two pujas gave me a little inkling of how Baba was to be worshipped. I was making all preparations for the ensuing puja on 21st Aug., 1960 (A copy of the invitation for this puja is at exhibit-I). Shri Yagnik would give out directions through his letters and I would run around to find radio artists, qawali walas and what not. Shri Yagnik sent to me one Baba’s bhajan which was to be sung in the beginning of the puja. In my quest for a person who could render this bhajan, I went to Birla Mandir and arranged with Shri Man Mohan Pahari, a regular singer in Birla Mandir, to sing this bhajan, the first stanza of which was as under – Shirdi Kanchan Khan hai, Nijpat Sant Mahan, Santan me aek Sant hai, Sai jako Nam. Shirdi mein Sai Nath Maha Sant ho gaey, Shirdi mein aek niraley hi mastana ho gaey. On the morning of 21st Aug., 1960, when I was leaving for the station to receive Shri Yagnik, I found the lawns outside my house where a tent was to be pitched for the puja, full of water due to incessant rains during the preceding three days. 1 felt helpless and worried. Shri Yagnik got down from the train, with a bunch of pictures of Baba he had brought from Jaipur for the puja, looked at me and told me, “Kunwar Sahib you are worried about the havoc done by the rains? Don’t worry; all will be well even though a drizzle will disturb puja today also.” In the evening, it all happened as told by Shri Yagnik. The puja was wonderful, the like of which I have not ever seen thereafter. The quality of bhajans, qawalis, and all other renderings was superb. Shri Man Mohan Pahari began the puja with the singing of the aforesaid bhajan, As the strains of this bhajan fell into my ears while I was bringing a table for distributing ‘Prasad’ from somewhere, I was filled with bliss. If I have learnt of any thing of Baba till today, I can say with confidence that in this puja there was the divine presence of my Baba which was felt and experienced in great measure by every one present. Persons of all description, as desired by Shri Yagnik, including one M.P. from Andhra attended this puja. Shri Yagnik addressed this gathering of some 150 persons and apprised them of the life and leelas of Baba. Formation of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Next morning i.e. on 22nd Aug. 1960, Shri Yagnik held a meeting of Baba’s devotees, I had been able to contact till then, and prevailed upon them to try and find more devotees of Baba and form an organisation to spread His message. It was in November 1960 that we held the first meeting of this group of devotees, under the name and banner of the ‘Delhi Sri Sai Samaj’, in the house of Shri C.S. Rao at 8, Lady Harding Road, New - [Chapter 3 (Part 1) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-3-part-1-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): Previously Posted Chapter Part Contents NA NA Introduction, Preface, Forward and About The Second Edition Chapter 1 NA Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Sai Baba’s Coming Into My Life And Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Shri Sai Baba of Shirdi belongs to that category of Sages an Saints Who are born ‘Puma Siddha’ and Who are made to come down on this earth for a specific purpose. Their descend on earth is not governed by the ordinary rules applicable to human beings. So also, in the case of Sai Baba of Shirdi, nobody can say with certainty Who His parents were, where He was born, what creed or community He belonged to, where did He receive His early grooming and Who His Guru was. All such questions Baba allowed to remain buried in the garb of secrecy for reasons only known to Him. But when He told Madhav Rao Deshpande (Shama) that He had been living with Him for 72 lives past, surely He wasn’t referring to ordinary life as we live on earth. This statement had a deep significance. Baba had made similar such statements in the case of some other devotees also. During my last forty two years’ contact with Baba’s name, I too have had a vivid feeling at times that this self also had some contact or the other with its Master in earlier births may be merely as a creature in the dust beneath His feet. It is my firm belief that on the spiritual path, what we are today is the result of sadhna in lives past. This is how I establish my relationship with my Baba. I got the chance of seeing the picture of Shri Sai Baba of Shirdi for the first time in Nov. 1959, in the bed-room of my mother-in-law at Jaipur (Rajasthan), where I had gone to, a few weeks after the death of my mother on Vijai Dashmi, the 4th Oct, 1959. Sitting on the rugged stone, wearing a torn kafni, eyes full of compassion endeavouring to penetrate into the deep within you, Baba seemed to me the very epitome of Love and Mercy. My mind, however, refused to submit to Him. It was, however, left for January 1960 for me to know more about the great Saint of Shirdi, Who was to play a dominant part in the rest of my life and become the sheet anchor of my existence thereafter. In January 1960, I had again to go to Jaipur on long leave to appear in an administrative service examination. One day while I was passing through the Chandpol Bazar with my brother-in-law, who was studying medicine at SMS Medical College, Jaipur, at that time, we stopped at a chemist’s shop to purchase some medicine. As we entered the shop, I found a big picture of Baba hanging in front. My brother-in-law told me that it was this chemist-Shri Kameshwar Nath Yagnik, who was instrumental in introducing Baba to their family. As Shri Yagnik, a short statured, fair complexioned, sombre looking, deep eyed, middle-aged gentleman, emerged from inside the shop, I asked him a straight question, “Who is this Saint”? Shri Yagnik looked at me with pensive eyes and quietly went inside the shop and after disbursing medicines to all the customers present, came out with a red book in his hand and told me, “You wanted to know Who This Saint is? Please read this Book and you shall know all about him.” Returning the book to Shri Yagnik, I told him that presently I had no time to go through the book. Hearing my words, Shri Yagnik said, “A time would soon come, when you shall know all about this Saint”. Related: Fragrance of Sai Bhakti by Suresh Chandra Gupta About 10 days after this incident, one evening at about 10 p.m. when I returned after a dinner with Professor Dr. Sarnam Singh of Rajasthan University in that cold winter night of January, I found a black car parked in the compound of my father-in-law’s house. He was then the Registrar of Rajasthan University. As I entered the verandah of the house, my father-in-law came out and informed me that Shri Yagnik had been waiting for me since 7 p.m. and was saying that it was Baba’s order that he should talk to Kunwar Sahib (in Rajasthan a son-in-law is addressed thus). That night from 10 p.m. to 12 p.m., Shri Yagnik kept on telling me about the life and leelas of Baba, His omnipotent and Omnipresent character but I refused to accept his words saying that there were already far too many gods and goddesses in India and that I would not like to add one more name to that list. While parting, Shri Yagnik gave me a small silver locket of Baba with a small packet of Udi and told me to remember Him whenever I found myself in some trouble and that Baba would come to my rescue. It is a strange co-incidence that my mother died on the Vijay Dashmi Day in 1959 and so did Shri Yagnik on Vijay Dashmi 1962 – the day chosen by Baba himself for crossing the borders, on Vijay Dashmi, 15th Oct. 1918. When Shri Yagnik was leaving his mortal coil, we were holding Baba’s puja in a Dargah in New Delhi, which we had by then started performing in Delhi under his inspiration. My First Experience of Baba’s Grace A few days after my return to Delhi from Jaipur in Jan. 1960, my mother-in-law had to come to Delhi to see her ailing brother – Shri Guru Datta Govil of Khurja (District Bulandshahr), who had come to Delhi for treatment. Shri Govil was a known person of Khurja town of U.P. He was an M.A.L.L.B.; Head of the LawDeptt., N.R.E.C. College, Khurja; a land-lord and had also been the Chairman of the Municipal Committee, Khurja. At about - [Chapter 2 - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-2-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-baba-devotee/): Previously Posted Chapter Part Contents NA NA Introduction, Preface, Forward and About The Second Edition Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Certain truths were uttered by Shri Sai Baba of Shirdi in His life time during His talks with various persons on different occasions. These reflect on His ‘Sat-Chit-Anand’ Swarupa and His omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient character. These truths apart from revealing different aspects of Baba’s philosophy and method of functioning, also convey the assurances given by Baba to His devotees: how one should take to Him; what Baba expects from His devotees and finally how one can merge in Him and become one with Him. A study of these passages again and again, reflecting on them in calmer moments and imbibing them in one’s own life would certainly help an aspirant onto the path of Sai bhakti as also remove the doubts lurking in his mind. Selections from these utterances are reproduced below for the benefit of the aspirants: 1. I am God. I am Mahalaxmi. I speak the truth sitting as I do in this Dwarkamayee. I am Vithoba. I am Ganapati. All offerings made to Ganapati have reached me. I am Dattatraya. I am Laxmi Narayan. Why go for Ganga elsewhere. Hold your palm at my feet, Ganga flows here. I am Maruti. 2. I am the attributeless ‘Nirguna’. I have no name and no residence. 3. I embroiled myself in ‘Karma’ and got this body. ‘Brahman’ is my father and ‘Maya’ is my mother. I am formless and in everything. I fill all spaces and solitary wilderness. I am in the fire and ether. 4. I am not the body or the senses. I am the eternal ‘Sakshi'(witness). 5. I require no doors to enter. I have no form nor do I have any limitations. I am always existent in all animate and inanimate objects. I am the wire puller of all actions of the man who trusts me and merges in Me and ultimately provide him Liberation. 6. Be wherever you like; do whatever you choose; remember this well that all what you do is known to me. I am the Inner Ruler of all and Mm seated in theii hearts. 7. I need no paraphernalia of worship either eight-fold or sixteen-fold. I dwell where there is full devotion. 8. Meditate always on my formless nature, which is Existence, Consciousness and Bliss Absolute. If you cannot do this, meditate on My form, from head to toe, as you see Me here night and day. As you go on doing this, your ‘Vrattis’ (thoughts) will become one pointed and the distinction between the ‘dhyata’ (meditated upon) ‘Dhyari, (meditation) and ‘dhaya’ (object) will be lost and the meditator will become one with consciousness and be merged in ‘Brahma’. 9. Those who are fortunate and whose sins have been washed away turn to My worship. If you always utter ‘Sai, Sai’, I shall lake you beyond the Seven Seas. 10. My master told me to give bounteously to all that ask. People come to Me asking for the petty things of life such as wealth, children, promotion and the like; but nobody comes to ask for the real treasures, I hold. My treasury is full; take away cartloads of it. Be the true sons of the Divine Mother and fully stock yourself. What is to become of us? This body will return to earth and the air we breathe will melt into air. This opportunity will not return. Related: Fragrance of Sai Bhakti by Suresh Chandra Gupta 11. There shall be no dearth of food and clothing in the houses of My devotees. It is my special characteristic that I always look and provide for the welfare of those devotees, who worship Me wholeaheartedly. If you want to beg anything, beg for the Lord Himself. 12. Howsoever oppressed and troubled one, may be, as soon as he ascends the steps of the Dwarkamayee, he is on the pathway to happiness. The ‘Fakir‘ here is very merciful He provides protection to all with love and kindness. 13. The Dwarkamayee’ wards off all dangers and anxieties of its children Once a persons is in its lap all his miseries come to an end. He who rests on its shade, gets bliss. 14. Let anybody speak hundreds of thingr against you, do not express resentment by giving a bitter reply. If you always tolerate such things, you will certainly be happy. 15. I am the bonded slave of My devotee. I Iove devotion. He who withdraws his heart from the world and loves Me, is My true lover and he merges in Me like a river in the sea. 16. All creatures (such as; dogs, cats, flies, and pigs) ard My own form. He who seas Me in them, is My belowed. So abondoning the sense of duality and distinction, continue to serve Me. 17. If any one does any evil unto you, do not retaliate. If you wish to do anything, do only good acts unto others. 18. He, who carps and cavils at others, pierces Me in the chest and injures Me, but he who suffers and endurer, pleases Me mort. 19. Do not entertain the sense of doer ship in performing good or bad act; be entirely free from pride and ego in all actions. 20. I feel in debted to him who surrenders himself completely to Me and always remembers Me. I shall repay his debt by giving him salvation. I belong to him vho thinks of Me hungers after me and does not do anything without first offering to Me. Leaving aside pride and egotism completely, you should surrender to Me – Who is seated in your heart. 21. Mysterious is the path of action. Though I do nothing, people hold Me responsible for their actions, which take place on account of destiny. I am merely an observer. The Lord is the sole - [Chapter 1 (Part 2) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-1-part-2-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-baba-devotee/): Few stories about Sai Baba are described in this part wherein newbies can understand His life and teachings - [Chapter 1 (Part 1) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-1-part-1-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-baba-devotee/): Every devotee of Sai Baba will have preliminary thoughts about Who is Sai Baba? Whose Avtaar is He? In this chapter the author Late Shri. Suresh Chandra Gupta ji also tries to find out with all the love and devotion for His master, about Him and puts forward keynotes that enable us to understand Who is Sai Baba? - [An Introduction - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/introduction-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This book is an exceptional one, it not only contains stories and philosophies of Sai Baba but provides the reader an insight into how a devotee must be and act. This chapter covers the introduction, preface, forward, and a note about the second edition of the book. The most recommended book if you believe in simple living and high thinking - [The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai by Dr Priyanka PV – E-Book](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/the-fragrance-of-devotion-in-sai-free-download/): Sai Baba E-book for free download - The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai by Dr Priyanka PV - [Part 3 - Appendix E – Who Is Sai Baba? – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-3-who-is-sai-baba-shirdiche-sai-baba/): The author brings about all the references into his capacity to answer the question "Who is Sai Baba?" Believing Him as any Avtar or Reincarnation of any God, He is sure to respond in the same manner. The author leaves to our discretion to accept Him and this brings up to the end of this sacred, revered and treasured book "ShirdiChe Sai Baba". - [Part 2 - Appendix E – Who Is Sai Baba? – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-who-is-sai-baba-shirdiche-sai-baba/): The authenticity of the story of grafted mangoes planted by Sakharam Maharaj and Sai Baba is being discussed and the conclusion is arrived at. - [Part 1 - Appendix E – Who Is Sai Baba? – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-who-is-sai-baba-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Sai Baba never revealed to anyone where He was born, about His parents, caste, childhood and His Guru. However with His close contacts with His devotees, there are few facts which the author of ShirdiChe Sai Baba feels are necessary to share. The question "Who Is Sai Baba" is being taken up. - [Appendix D – Boundaries Of Today's Maharashtra In Mythological Age – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/appendix-d-boundaries-of-todays-maharashtra-in-mythological-age-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Sai Baba chose Shirdi as His Karma Bhoomi. However, Shirdi carries mythological importance as regards its geographical location. Whatever Baba did had deep meaning, so coming to Shirdi and living there in an old Masjid had strong connections to the roots. - [Appendix C – Shirdi And Samudra-Manthan – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/appendix-c-shirdi-and-samudra-manthan-shirdiche-sai-baba/): We all know about Samudra Manthan. Sai Baba chose Shirdi because Samudra Manthan happened near it. The chapter gives references to this fact and proves it. - [Appendix B – Radhakrishna-Aai – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/appendix-b-radhakrishna-aai-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Out of the famous devotees of Sai Baba, Radhakrishna Maai's contribution to making Shirdi a pilgrimage and a Sansthan is remarkable. The author has jotted down few high lights about the ritual started by her which are continued even today. - [Appendix A - My Gurudev: Bhau Maharaj – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/appendix-a-my-gurudev-bhau-maharaj-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Previously Posted Chapter No Part No Contents of the Chapter NA NA Note By G.P.Sinha NA NA Publisher’s & Translator’s Note NA NA Foreword NA NA About The Author NA NA Preface NA NA Introduction Chapter 1 Part 1 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 2 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 3 Our Anna Chapter 2 Part 1 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 2 Part 2 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 1 Shama Chapter 3 Part 2 Shama Chapter 3 Part 3 Shama Chapter 4 Part 1 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 4 Part 2 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 5 Part 1 Mahalasa – Importance Of Nama-Japa Chapter 6 Part 1 Thirst For God Realization Chapter 7 Part 1 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 7 Part 2 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 8 Part 1 Why Did You Come To A Muslim? Chapter 9 Part 1 Dissemination Chapter 10 Part 1 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 10 Part 2 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 10 Part 3 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 11 Part 1 Sadguru Chapter 11 Part 2 Sadguru Chapter 12 Part 1 Guru Bhakti Chapter 12 Part 2 Guru Bhakti Chapter 13 Part 1 Treasure Of Love Chapter 13 Part 2 Treasure Of Love Chapter 14 NA Chanak Leela Chapter 15 Part 1 Five Laddus Chapter 15 Part 2 Five Laddus Chapter 16 Part 1 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 2 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 3 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 4 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 5 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 6 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 7 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 17 NA Experiencing Divinity Chapter 18 Part 1 What Was Baba’s Denomination Chapter 18 Part 2 What Was Baba’s Denomination Chapter 19 NA Some Stories & Quotes Chapter 20 Part 1 Bhau Is Not A Beast Of Burden Chapter 20 Part 2 Bhau Is Not A Beast Of Burden Chapter 21 Part 1 I Have To Protect My Child Chapter 21 Part 2 I Have To Protect My Child Chapter 22 Part 1 Transformation Chapter 22 Part 2 Transformation Chapter 23 Part 1 All About His Photographs Chapter 23 Part 2 All About His Photographs Chapter 23 Part 3 All About His Photographs Chapter 24 Part 1 Sri Sai Baba And Vitthal-Krishna Chapter 24 Part 2 Sri Sai Baba And Vitthal-Krishna Chapter 25 Part 1 Nirvana Chapter 25 Part 2 Nirvana APPENDIX-A MY GURUDEV: BHAU MAHARAJ Saint Tukaram Maharaj, in one of his Abhangas, has said, “When you pay your humble obeisance at the feet of great persons or Saints, your desires get burnt and your mind becomes pure. Just a few particles of dust adhering to the sole of the Saints are sufficient to burn Vasanas (desires) to ashes, when you come in contact with that sacred dust. Even if you casually happen to touch it, all your desires will be finished and you will start reciting Ram-Nama with true love“. Tukaram further adds, “Those who come in proximity of Saints, get ultimate peace and bliss. Then they understand the importance of being in close contact with Saints”. Saints themselves are immersed in divine love and bliss. Jiva is in constant search of bliss (Ananda). When he is one with his own Self, he finds God. In the word ‘Swarupa’, Swa means Jiva, and rupa means love. God is ‘Prabhu’, which means ‘self proven’. My Moksha guru was a saint, to fit in the above description. He was very compassionate and loving. He had concern for the whole human race. He had a tremendous fervour about the spiritual progress of all human beings. He knew, human birth was the only chance to get rid of the cycle of birth and death. So he wanted everybody not to miss this opportunity. My guru’s name was Brahmibhut (Late) Trimbak Vitthal Samant, a great saint. For me he was ‘Mauli’, my mother. He was from Kurla, a suburb of Mumbai. He was also known as Bhau Maharaj. Saints also could not escape worldly affairs howsoever detached they were. My guru was a medical doctor by profession. He was in Government service, as a Vaccinator. Continuous touring from town to town was a part of his job. He met different people from different places. So he had judged the people overall and sensed the correct flavour of the circumstance, then. My guru was a devotee of God Ganesh. In his prayers he used to say, “Oh! Ganesh”, you are the Principal Deity in this Kali-age, who will protect us. You are my mother, father, my friend and even my spouse. For me You are the life, the knowledge, the wealth and You are the heaven and Moksha (Liberation). Whatever Karma (actions) I do with my body, mind or intellect, I offer it to You. Let me offer, whatever knowledge I gain, at Your Lotus feet. You are the One, who has become many with Your Yogashakti. Jivas are not free, but they are Your servants. Universe is nothing but Your ‘play’, Your favourite game. Ganraya (Ganesh), You bestow the intellect upon us. I am aware of the dualities You have created; such as sin and merit, truth and untruth, righteousness and unrighteousness, wealth and poverty, respect and insult and many others. I know that when one out of the two is asked for, the other will automatically come with it. Such is the association between them. So I do not want anything out there. What I want is an opportunity to serve at Your Lotus feet. Bestow devotion and love in my heart. “Gajanana, I pray, let every Jiva happy. Remove all calamities, save all and guide all”. Such a noble person my guru was Dr. T.V. Samant alias Bhau Maharaj. He was born 1888 to mother Rakhumabai father, Govindpant. He was adopted by his paternal uncle Vitthalpant. Trimbak became a doctor and joined Govt. service. - [Part 2 – Chapter 25 – Nirvana – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-25-nirvana-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Sai Baba took Maha Samadhi on Vijayadashmi, October 15, 1918. However there is a reason behind this tradition of years being followed at Shirdi. It is interesting to read and follow how Sai Baba has done arrangements and informed about His Nirvana to His devotees by appearing to them Himself, - [Part 1 – Chapter 25 – Nirvana – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-25-nirvana-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Sai Baba's took Samadhi on October 15, 1918. This Brahman had already given hints of His dismissal through various incidents, one of which was breaking of His favourite brick. This chapter talks about the brick and Baba's attachment to the same. Also it contains what practical challenges did Devotees of Sai Baba faced after MahaSamadhi. - [Part 2 – Chapter 24 – Sri Sai Baba And Vitthal-Krishna – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-24-sri-sai-baba-and-vitthal-krishna-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Sai Baba as we have seen many times will be talking about serious matters in parabolic language. At times we have seen Him in rage like boiling embers. However, the other side of this Fakir is being mischievous and humorous. This chapter sings this side of Sai Baba. - [Part 1 – Chapter 24 – Sri Sai Baba And Vitthal-Krishna – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-24-sri-sai-baba-and-vitthal-krishna-shirdiche-sai-baba/): We have seen the physical appearance of Sai Baba as a fakir living in a Masjid. However, His talks with His devotees and further actions prove that He is an incarnation of Lord Krishna. The famous Samadhi Mandir of Shirdi which had the central shrine for Muralidhar (Krishna) became the final resting place for Sai Baba, which He Himself wished and told His devotees. Is it a sheer coincidence or a plan to make happen in that way. Relatable facts are shared in this chapter which proves that Sai Baba is Krishna Avatar. - [Part 3 – Chapter 23 – All About His Photographs – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-3-chapter-23-all-about-his-photographs-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Previously Posted Chapter No Part No Contents of the Chapter NA NA Note By G.P.Sinha NA NA Publisher’s & Translator’s Note NA NA Foreword NA NA About The Author NA NA Preface NA NA Introduction Chapter 1 Part 1 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 2 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 3 Our Anna Chapter 2 Part 1 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 2 Part 2 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 1 Shama Chapter 3 Part 2 Shama Chapter 3 Part 3 Shama Chapter 4 Part 1 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 4 Part 2 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 5 Part 1 Mahalasa – Importance Of Nama-Japa Chapter 6 Part 1 Thirst For God Realization Chapter 7 Part 1 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 7 Part 2 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 8 Part 1 Why Did You Come To A Muslim? Chapter 9 Part 1 Dissemination Chapter 10 Part 1 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 10 Part 2 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 10 Part 3 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 11 Part 1 Sadguru Chapter 11 Part 2 Sadguru Chapter 12 Part 1 Guru Bhakti Chapter 12 Part 2 Guru Bhakti Chapter 13 Part 1 Treasure Of Love Chapter 13 Part 2 Treasure Of Love Chapter 14 NA Chanak Leela Chapter 15 Part 1 Five Laddus Chapter 15 Part 2 Five Laddus Chapter 16 Part 1 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 2 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 3 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 4 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 5 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 6 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 7 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 17 NA Experiencing Divinity Chapter 18 Part 1 What Was Baba’s Denomination Chapter 18 Part 2 What Was Baba’s Denomination Chapter 19 NA Some Stories & Quotes Chapter 20 Part 1 Bhau Is Not A Beast Of Burden Chapter 20 Part 2 Bhau Is Not A Beast Of Burden Chapter 21 Part 1 I Have To Protect My Child Chapter 21 Part 2 I Have To Protect My Child Chapter 22 Part 1 Transformation Chapter 22 Part 2 Transformation Chapter 23 Part 1 All About His Photographs Chapter 23 Part 2 All About His Photographs CONTINUED TO CHAPTER 23 ALL ABOUT HIS PHOTOGRAPHS Noor Mohammad was Ali’s brother-in-law. He was a disciple of saint Abdul Rehman. Noor had his Guru’s photograph in his house. He made six copies which were then distributed amongst his friends. One copy was given to Ali also. Once Noor had gone for his guru’s darshan. He wanted to offer one copy of the photo to him. Instead of accepting it the guru got angry and fired him as image-worship is forbidden in Islam. Noor was very much upset. He felt dejected and gloomy as he had become the reason for his guru’s anger. Ali Mohammad was staying at Noor’s house as he was to undergo a surgery. Noor told him about what had happened. He collected all the six photo frames given to his friends and immersed them in the sea at Bandra. Noor told Ali that unless he removes all the photos on the wall of his house he would not become alright, the guru had said. When Ali returned to his house he saw all the photos were removed by Noor, except the one of Sai Baba. Ali did not know what to do with that photo of Baba. He thought that Moulana Ism Mujawar will guide him. Ali then went to Moulana who said, “If it is given to Annasaheb Dabholkar, it will be safe. He is Baba’s dear devotee”. In this way Baba had set the things in proper place. Thus the photograph came to Annasaheb in 1917 but its mystery was revealed after nine years.  The thread ceremony of the elder son of Kakasaheb Dixit was arranged at Nagpur. Marriage function of elder son of Nanasaheb Chandorkar was fixed and was decided to be carried out at Gwalior. So both of them went to Shirdi personally, to invite Baba for these auspicious ceremonies. Baba told them that Shama would be His representative. Kaka insisted on Him to come personally. Baba said, “I will come via Kashi and Prayag. I will be there before Shamya comes”. Shama alias Madhavrao Deshpande prepared for the travel. Anna Kote also joined him. As per Baba’s instructions, they went to Nagpur and then to Gwalior. Both the hosts gave them enough money towards expenses. After attending the ceremony, Shama left for Kashi and Ayoddhya, where he spent twenty-one days. He then started for Gaya by railway. During the journey he met a person who was from Gaya. Shama had heard about the epidemic plague in Gaya. So He asked that Gayal (person from Gaya city) if it was a fact. He assured, “Do not be afraid. Come and see it yourself”. He requested Shama to come to his place without any doubt in mind. Shama went to Gayal’s place. He was surprised to see Gayal’s huge wada. But he was more astonished to see Baba’s photo in his house. He became emotional. Tears of happiness filled his eyes. How did Gayal have that photo? Shama asked him. He elaborately told the details. “I had been to Shirdi twelve years back. I had heard about that Avaliya. In Shirdi, I saw Baba’s photo in Shamrao’s house. I liked it very much. With Baba’s permission Shamrao gave it to me. Shamrao, I have recognized you. You only have given this photoframe to me. It is yours only”. Shamrao was stunned at this miracle. He also recognized that he was the same Gayal. Both were very happy. In this way Baba was there before Shama reached. The story revealed Baba’s omnipresence. END OF CHAPTER 23 In the next chapter "Is Sai Baba an Incarnation of Lord Krishna" will be discussed and proved. © Author – Dr. Keshav Bhagwant Gavankar (Annasahib Gavankar) – Explicit - [Part 2 – Chapter 23 – All About His Photographs – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-23-all-about-his-photographs-shirdiche-sai-baba/): There is a section that is against idol worship. Howver this chapter explains in detail how idol worship can give the same pleasure and intensity of devotion that is attained through Nirguunopasana. - [Part 1 – Chapter 23 – All About His Photographs – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-23-all-about-his-photographs-shirdiche-sai-baba/): A devotee goes to Shirdi, meets Sai Baba and attains everything which he was yearning for years. Such was Sai Baba's power to determine one's karma and how he can be fared based on his karma. Read this interesting incident and try to assimilate the fact how to attain Sai Baba. - [Part 2 – Chapter 22 – Transformation – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-22-transformation-shirdiche-sai-baba/): This chapter discusses how Sai Baba changed the rigid mindset of a Brahmo Samajist. Baba gave him such experiences that he never left Baba's Holy Feet and never go to any other saint or mystic - [Part 1 – Chapter 22 – Transformation – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-22-transformation-shirdiche-sai-baba/): A friend of Mr. Tarkhad comes and meets Sai Baba for the first time. He is a Brahmo-Samajist and has a flickering mind filled with thoughts. Baba in His own peculiar way helps him to clear the thoughts and make his vision clear. - [Part 2 - Chapter 21 – I Have To Protect My Child – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-21-i-have-to-protect-my-child-shirdiche-sai-baba/): When Sai Baba promises to protect and take care, devotees have experienced that He is with them night and day - day and night. Raghunath Purandare and his family experience a profound Leela of Sai Baba taking care. - [Part 1 - Chapter 21 – I Have To Protect My Child – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-21-i-have-to-protect-my-child-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Sai Baba loved His devotees in a unique way. Outwardly He will show anger, but inwardly He will be full of love. There was a profound love in His abusive words and angry mood. At one point He will be in good mood, instantly He will turn into rage. One thing will stay constant i.e His love and compassion towards His devotees. This chapter shows such love of Sai Baba towards Raghunath Bhaskar Purandhare - [Part 2 - Chapter 20 – Bhau Is Not A Beast Of Burden – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-20-bhau-is-not-a-beast-of-burden-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Sai Baba's love is infinite. He loves His devotees in a unique manner. He becomes strength of His devotees when He sees that His devotees are facing issues. In pretext of taking a test, actually He pleases His devotees. - [Part 1 - Chapter 20 – Bhau Is Not A Beast Of Burden – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-20-bhau-is-not-a-beast-of-burden-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Previously Posted Chapter No Part No Contents of the Chapter NA NA Note By G.P.Sinha NA NA Publisher’s & Translator’s Note NA NA Foreword NA NA About The Author NA NA Preface NA NA Introduction Chapter 1 Part 1 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 2 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 3 Our Anna Chapter 2 Part 1 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 2 Part 2 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 1 Shama Chapter 3 Part 2 Shama Chapter 3 Part 3 Shama Chapter 4 Part 1 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 4 Part 2 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 5 Part 1 Mahalasa – Importance Of Nama-Japa Chapter 6 Part 1 Thirst For God Realization Chapter 7 Part 1 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 7 Part 2 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 8 Part 1 Why Did You Come To A Muslim? Chapter 9 Part 1 Dissemination Chapter 10 Part 1 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 10 Part 2 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 10 Part 3 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 11 Part 1 Sadguru Chapter 11 Part 2 Sadguru Chapter 12 Part 1 Guru Bhakti Chapter 12 Part 2 Guru Bhakti Chapter 13 Part 1 Treasure Of Love Chapter 13 Part 2 Treasure Of Love Chapter 14 NA Chanak Leela Chapter 15 Part 1 Five Laddus Chapter 15 Part 2 Five Laddus Chapter 16 Part 1 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 2 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 3 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 4 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 5 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 6 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 7 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 17 NA Experiencing Divinity Chapter 18 Part 1 What Was Baba’s Denomination Chapter 18 Part 2 What Was Baba’s Denomination Chapter 18 NA Some Stories & Quotes CHAPTER 20 BHAU IS NOT A BEAST OF BURDEN Raghuvir Bhaskar Purandare, from Bandra, Mumbai, was a devotee of Sai Baba. Baba had given him the name ‘Bhau’. He decided to go to Shirdi when his younger daughter was seriously ill. Her mother actually was not in favour of going as she thought it would affect the illness adversely. But finally he carried out his decision. He was accompanied by his wife, mother, daughters, his brother and his nephew. On reaching Shirdi, they immediately went to Dwarkamai for Baba’s darshan. They were sitting at the back but Baba asked Bhau to come forward and to massage His feet. Baba offered him Chillum, but he refused to smoke. It happened for quite a few times, he turned down Baba’s suggestion. All other devotees present were angry with Purandare, as he was going against Baba’s wish, which was not good. In the evening Purandare again went to Baba, when many people were present there. Baba again offered him the Chillum and said, “Those angry devotees were right. They are not mad. You should think and then behave”. This time Purandare accepted to smoke. Some other day, Baba said, “Bhau, buy a plot and construct a house”. Purandare had to again neglect Baba’s suggestion. He was in severe financial crisis. He was not in a position to even think about buying land or building a house. So he did not give any response to what Baba said. Baba turned to Fakirbaba who was sitting by his side, and remarked, “See, people do not pay any attention to what I say. They are engrossed in their own worries. You go and ask that Rambhau whether he is convinced and ready to do what I am telling”. Fakirbaba tried to find out who Rambhau was. There was nobody with that name. He went back to Baba and told about it. Baba said, “If there is no Rambhau, then ask Vishwanath”. Fakirbaba again took a search and told Baba, “There is no one here, with the name Vishwanath”. Then Baba pointed out to Purandare and said, “Ask this Brahmin”. Purandare lowered his head on Baba’s feet and requested, “Sorry, Baba, but doing what You say is out of my capacity. I cannot buy a land and build a house”. Baba calmed him in reassuring tone, “I will make it possible, whatever seems impossible to you. I will get it done”. Still Purandare had doubts in his mind. Knowing this Baba cheered him up saying, “I will give you lots of money. More than your needs. Then you will be able to deposit it aside. I will make you happy. I have already purchased beams for your house. Now just say yes”. Purandare’s refusal somehow dissolved and said, “Baba, when You are there and Your blessings are with me, I have no fear. But only You will have to do it; because… You know everything”. Baba smiled and took the responsibility. He said, “Allah Malik Hai” Baba put His hand in His pocket and took out fistful of paise and gave it to Purandare. It counted to six annas in all. Purandare’s mother wanted to go to Nasik. When asked for permission, He said, “Why hurry? Go in the afternoon”. In this way Baba postponed their departure from Shirdi for eleven days. When Purandare asked for permission on twelfth day, He detained them saying, “Do not travel with empty stomach. Have a lunch and then go”. Again they unloaded the luggage from the cart and ladies got engaged in preparation of lunch. After the Aarti, Purandare’s mother requested Baba, “Baba, please look after him (Purandare); he is Your child”. Baba comforted her with the words, “Mother, why do you worry? I will never forget My Bhau (Purandhare) even if he is a thousand miles away from Me. Without him I have never eaten anything and will not do so in the future. You are his mother, but have you raised him? No; Allah is there. Since My childhood I am close to him, with him and behind him. Go; do not worry at - [Chapter 19 – Some Stories & Quotes – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-19-some-stories-and-quotes-shirdiche-sai-baba/): We know Sai Baba would talk in parabolic language and narrated many stories of His Bhaktas. This chapter lists down such stories. Also there are quotes from Sai Baba which provides us a light towards a simple living and high thinking attitude. - [Part 2 - Chapter 18 – What Was Baba's Denomination – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-18-what-was-babas-denomination-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Sai Baba followed the religion of Love and He had love for all the living beings. In this chapter the reason why Sai Baba started celebrating Ram Navami festival in Shirdi is shared. An interesting fact is revealed here which many of the devotees of Baba does not know. - [Part 1 - Chapter 18 – What Was Baba's Denomination – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-18-what-was-babas-denomination-shirdiche-sai-baba/): When Sai Baba wanted to impart any teaching to His devotee, He will resort to varied means and words. He would talk in coded language and the befitting person will understand on the spot. This has been shared in this chapter. - [Chapter 17 – Experiencing Divinity – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-17-experiencing-divinity-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Previously Posted Chapter No Part No Contents of the Chapter NA NA Note By G.P.Sinha NA NA Publisher’s & Translator’s Note NA NA Foreword NA NA About The Author NA NA Preface NA NA Introduction Chapter 1 Part 1 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 2 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 3 Our Anna Chapter 2 Part 1 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 2 Part 2 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 1 Shama Chapter 3 Part 2 Shama Chapter 3 Part 3 Shama Chapter 4 Part 1 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 4 Part 2 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 5 Part 1 Mahalasa – Importance Of Nama-Japa Chapter 6 Part 1 Thirst For God Realization Chapter 7 Part 1 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 7 Part 2 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 8 Part 1 Why Did You Come To A Muslim? Chapter 9 Part 1 Dissemination Chapter 10 Part 1 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 10 Part 2 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 10 Part 3 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 11 Part 1 Sadguru Chapter 11 Part 2 Sadguru Chapter 12 Part 1 Guru Bhakti Chapter 12 Part 2 Guru Bhakti Chapter 13 Part 1 Treasure Of Love Chapter 13 Part 2 Treasure Of Love Chapter 14 NA Chanak Leela Chapter 15 Part 1 Five Laddus Chapter 15 Part 2 Five Laddus Chapter 16 Part 1 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 2 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 3 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 4 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 5 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 6 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 7 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions CHAPTER 17 EXPERIENCING DIVINITY Saint Tukaram says in one of his Abhanga (verse) that the pleasure can only be obtained in the proximity of Saints or noble persons. The happiness that one gets at the lotus feet of Saints is infinite. It is unparalleled. Once, a person experiences that happiness he does not want to move away from those Lotus feet. He finds bliss everywhere. He forgets the sorrows of the mundane world and the troubles also vanish. He experiences peace, Shanti. The burning fire (of vasanas) inside gets extinguished. Body and mind become cool as stability is achieved. Ego creates the flames of fire but this happiness calm down the mind and ego. The state of calmness is a very sweet experience. Attachment to the wordly objects burns out the knowledge, that is, the intellect. Indulgence in sensual pleasure burns out the body. But in the proximity of the Saints, the body, senses, mind and intellect calms down. Darshan, Sparshan, Sambhashanam, Smaran and Shikvan [seeing, touching, conversing, remembering and precept respectively ] of Saints can calm down everything that is burning inside. And if one is fortunate enough to get Their company, he gets intrinsic Peace, the absolute Calmness. Laxman alias Tatyasaheb Nulkar was a devotee of Sai Baba. He was a judge in the court at Pandharpur. Once he suffered from some eye disease. Any object he looked at, appeared to him as a double image. He took leave and went to Jalgaon, where his doctor brother was residing. But the pains did not diminish. GuruPournima day was just approaching. So he decided to go to Shirdi, from Jalgaon. As he had planned only two days in Shirdi, he did not bring any baggage or medicines with him. He had put a bandage on his eyes and was resting in Wada. He could not go for Baba’s darshan because of unbearable pain. Next day, Baba sitting in Dwarkamai, said to Madhavrao, “Shamya, today my eyes are rankling and causing continuous pain”. As Baba uttered this sentence, Nulkar found some relief from his pain. Gradually his eyes started improving without any treatment or medicine. After a few days they became normal. He went to see Baba. On His darshan he experienced, as if the ocean of love in his mind, was in its high tide. His mind reached ecstatic stage. Every iota of his body felt as if lightning was passing through it. That very moment he decided to remain at Baba’s Lotus feet and not to leave them in any case. Jiva is always in search of eternal happiness and unending pleasure because he is deprived of it in this transitory world. Tatyasaheb had passed through all the worldly bondages and experienced the deluded pleasures. But he met with the ‘real happiness’ and bliss when he came to Dwarkamai. That was a rich moment of his life, though it had come late. He met with a saint, nay but with God. Saint Nilobarai has said in his verse, “When one meets a saint who is merciful to the aspirant, it is the flash of happiness. By His grace, the grime which covers the intellect, is removed. Then the aspirant can see the Lord Krishna”. Exactly the same thing happened to Nulkar when he met Baba. It was quite natural that he decided to stay at his Lotus feet forever. For Nulkar, Baba was his Sai-Mata. “My Sai-Mata” Nulkar repeated the name constantly in his mind. When one sincerely calls God as “Mother”, and surrenders to him, God will do everything for him. But how can one surrender? To make it simple, one has to understand that ‘He is the doer and I am the instrument’; and God pervades everything in the universe. This is real Knowledge’ and this Knowledge itself is God. And, if you consider this Knowledge as Mata, it is Bhakti (devotion). Bhakti is born out of Supreme Love. Immersed in the Supreme Love for Sai-Mata, Nulkar forgot all other fleeting things and he was determined to stay in the vicinity of his ‘Mother’. When Baba intuitively knew his determination and listened to his plaintive call Aai, Aai, Baba decided to take care of him and He had to arrange for the ‘instrument’ that could serve Nulkar. It was 1910 - [Part 7 – Chapter 16 – The Method Of Baba’s Instructions – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-7-chapter-16-the-method-of-babas-instructions-shirdiche-sai-baba/): This post covers list of Devotees of Sai Baba who served Him in one or the other way in Shirdi. Also the Baba's command over languages has been referred and some interesting rare facts are available towards the end of this chapter - [Part 6 – Chapter 16 – The Method Of Baba’s Instructions – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-6-chapter-16-the-method-of-babas-instructions-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Previously Posted Chapter No Part No Contents of the Chapter NA NA Note By G.P.Sinha NA NA Publisher’s & Translator’s Note NA NA Foreword NA NA About The Author NA NA Preface NA NA Introduction Chapter 1 Part 1 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 2 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 3 Our Anna Chapter 2 Part 1 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 2 Part 2 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 1 Shama Chapter 3 Part 2 Shama Chapter 3 Part 3 Shama Chapter 4 Part 1 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 4 Part 2 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 5 Part 1 Mahalasa – Importance Of Nama-Japa Chapter 6 Part 1 Thirst For God Realization Chapter 7 Part 1 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 7 Part 2 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 8 Part 1 Why Did You Come To A Muslim? Chapter 9 Part 1 Dissemination Chapter 10 Part 1 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 10 Part 2 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 10 Part 3 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 11 Part 1 Sadguru Chapter 11 Part 2 Sadguru Chapter 12 Part 1 Guru Bhakti Chapter 12 Part 2 Guru Bhakti Chapter 13 Part 1 Treasure Of Love Chapter 13 Part 2 Treasure Of Love Chapter 14 NA Chanak Leela Chapter 15 Part 1 Five Laddus Chapter 15 Part 2 Five Laddus Chapter 16 Part 1 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 2 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 3 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 4 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 5 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Continued CHAPTER 16 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions 14. Balasaheb Mate (i) Balasaheb was a friend of Nanasaheb Chandorkar. Because of Nanasaheb’s influence, Balasaheb came to Shirdi for Baba’s darshan. Basically he had a strong inclination towards spiritual path right from his young age. He had an opportunity of darshan of many Saints and sadhus when he was in his prime youth. He had listened to Kirtans of many great men. Because of Baba’s darshan his faith became firm. He advanced in spirituality and turned inward to become detached by Baba’s grace. (ii) He was so much attracted and drawn towards Baba that he resigned from the job of Mamlatdar and led a life of an ascetic thereafter. He was at the Lotus feet of Baba till the end of his life. 15. Abdulbhai (i) Abdulbhai started his inward journey as a result of Baba’s lessons. He became detached and free of desires by His grace. (ii) Baba used to teach him the sacred book of Islam religion, ‘Quran‘ (iii) Baba used to give him money for his subsistence. He never allowed him to accept money from anybody else. 16. Mhalsapati (i) He was an ardent devotee of Khandoba, a deity, and used to frequently go to Jejuri. (ii) His desire for money gradually diminished because of Baba’s precept. (iii) Baba would never allow him to keep even a paisa with him. 17. Saguna Meru Naik (i) Baba gave him a training of a gardener. He then planted and brought up the garden of Shirdi Sansthan. (ii) Baba gave him a command through a dream, to bring breakfast for Him every morning. When he met Him in person, Baba told him what dishes he should bring. (iii) After some days, Baba instructed him to offer some part from breakfast with ghee to the fire (Dhuni). He gave him the practical training of the ritual. Baba had warned, not to bring cooked rice without ghee. (iv) The ritual of offering the food to the fire before eating was called ‘Vaishvadev’. Baba taught this religious process to Saguna. (v) Baba also told him to be compassionate towards the poor and meek. He advised Saguna to help them as far as possible. (vi) Baba taught him to love animals as well. 18. Balkrishna Vishwanath Deo (i) Baba taught him Yoga in his dream He showed him the correct posture and correct position of fingers. He also advised him the ‘Nama-Mantra‘ (Incantation for chanting God’s name). (ii) Through Nanasaheb Chandorkar, Deo got the instructions about the method of chanting in the wakeful state. (iii) Baba asked him to read ‘Dnyaneshwari‘ (a sacred book) everyday. (iv) After two years Baba put a question to him, again in his dream, whether he could comprehend the above sacred book. He suggested the correction of his mistakes also. (v) Baba told him, “When you offer Me ‘Four’, only one reaches Me. Whatever you give Me will be credited to your account. Be sure about it”. (vi) Baba further said, “If you have any doubts in your mind, you should ask Me; and don’t go to anybody for clearing it. Never listen to or rely on others.” (vii) Once Deo made a mistake in one of the lessons. Baba flew into a towering rage, and ran to him with His ‘Satka’ (a thick wooden stick) as if He were about to beat him. His face turned red due to anger. He drove him out Dwarkamai. After a while He cooled down, called him in and accepted Dakshina (Money) from him. Baba advised Deo to ponder over the intention behind His anger, and to read Dnyneshwari everyday, without fail. All the above eighteen devotees had an invaluable opportunity of being in contact Baba. I (the author) am purposefully mentioning a few other names and a brief information about some more devotees who were fortunate to have Baba’s grace to stay in his proximity. The reason is, many more fake, so called devotees are now propping up and coming forward. Many had tried to boast that they were very close Baba, He told many things to them, which others do not know or they have received many lessons from Him. They are trying to deceive people and mislead them. © Author – Dr. Keshav Bhagwant Gavankar (Annasahib Gavankar) – Explicit Rights To Publish To Shirdi Sai Baba Books.com (Member of SaiYugNetwork.com) - [Part 5 – Chapter 16 – The Method Of Baba’s Instructions – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-5-chapter-16-the-method-of-babas-instructions-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Previously Posted Chapter No Part No Contents of the Chapter NA NA Note By G.P.Sinha NA NA Publisher’s & Translator’s Note NA NA Foreword NA NA About The Author NA NA Preface NA NA Introduction Chapter 1 Part 1 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 2 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 3 Our Anna Chapter 2 Part 1 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 2 Part 2 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 1 Shama Chapter 3 Part 2 Shama Chapter 3 Part 3 Shama Chapter 4 Part 1 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 4 Part 2 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 5 Part 1 Mahalasa – Importance Of Nama-Japa Chapter 6 Part 1 Thirst For God Realization Chapter 7 Part 1 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 7 Part 2 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 8 Part 1 Why Did You Come To A Muslim? Chapter 9 Part 1 Dissemination Chapter 10 Part 1 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 10 Part 2 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 10 Part 3 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 11 Part 1 Sadguru Chapter 11 Part 2 Sadguru Chapter 12 Part 1 Guru Bhakti Chapter 12 Part 2 Guru Bhakti Chapter 13 Part 1 Treasure Of Love Chapter 13 Part 2 Treasure Of Love Chapter 14 NA Chanak Leela Chapter 15 Part 1 Five Laddus Chapter 15 Part 2 Five Laddus Chapter 16 Part 1 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 2 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 3 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Chapter 16 Part 4 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions Continued CHAPTER 16 The Method Of Baba’s Instructions 6. Laxman Ganesh alias Kaka Mahajani (i) Kaka, this particular book is for you (It was Eknathi Bhagwat). Pour mind and heart in it. Only this book will help you. 7. Annasaheb Dabholkar alias HemadPant (i) Anna, you have to write My biography. I give you My consent and full permission. Do not allow any doubts to enter into your mind. Trust in Me. Believe in what I say, make up your mind and be determined. (ii) Do not eat any thing without offering it to Me. (iii) My method of instruction to My devotees, is different from that of others. As a female tortoise nourishes and protects her babies only through her glance, I also look after My devotees only by watching them. (iv) Baba had given the meaningful name ‘Hemad’ to Annasaheb. He (Baba) made him a treasurer of Shirdi Sansthan. 8. Shrimant Bapusahib Buti (i) Bapusahib, you go to Bapusahib Jog’s house for your meals day-and-night. Go everyday. It is my order. (Bapusahib obeyed. His order faithfully and went to Jog’s house twice a day to dine. This went on for one complete year. Why Baba gave him such an order has been discussed above i.e. previous post.) (ii) Baba told Bapusahib to construct the Samadhi Mandir. He (Baba) inspired him to donate generously from his wealth for charity and towards other good causes. (iii) Baba taught humility to Bapusahib and instructed him to overcome his pride for wealth. Bapusahib learnt to obey the commands of his Guru. Baba thus turned him (Bapusahib) away from worldly attachments and put him on spiritual path i.e. journey from Pravrutti to Nivrutti. Under Baba’s guidance Bapusahib thus became completely detached and free from desires and got rid of his ego. 9. Brahmibhoot UpasaniBaba (Sakori) (i) Baba asked him to go to the shrine of Khandoba (a deity) and stay there permanently. (ii) Whatever alms Baba received daily. He used to give one Roti (Bhakri) to UpasaniBaba. He transformed him completely. 10. RadhaKrishna-Aai (i) RadhaKrishna-Aai was allowed to come upto the verandah of Dwarkamai but had no permission to climb on it. Baba would give her roti and subji (Bread and cooked vegetables) everyday. Baba had instructed not eat anything other than that. (ii) She had an idol of God Krishna with her. Baba inspired her to carry the idol for twenty four hours with her. (iii) Baba used to go to Lendi garden everyday. RadhaKrishna-Aai would sweep and clean the way which Baba would go.  (iv) She was the main person among those who renovated Baba’s main abode. Shirdi town then was converted into ‘Sansthan’. It was all due Baba’s inspiration. (v) She received Baba’s precept from her young age. Baba insisted that she should serve the Saints and try to be ascetic. Her behavior showed that she had imbibed fully whatever Baba had taught her. 11. Balakram Mankar (i) Baba ordered him to go to Nagpur and stay on the hill of Ramtek. Baba gave him darshan while he was there. He was also blessed with the experience of realization. (ii) After a year he came back to Shirdi, where Baba gave him a few more spiritual lessons. Baba never allowed anybody to ask or inquire about it. (iii) Mankar told Kaka Dixit and other people in the Wada, that he never slept at night. (iv) According to Baba’s instructions and His blessings he had become fully ascetic. 12. Raghuvir Bhaskar Purandare (i) He was working in Railway department. He knew very little about any other sort of work. But Baba motivated him and got many of the private job done for Shirdi Sasthan. He used to look after repair work of Dwarkamai. On the road to Lendi garden, he got a big iron arch erected and decorated it with a flowering creeper (Climbing Plant). (ii) When Baba would not like the job he did, He would demolish it and abuse him. But talking in a gentle tone, Baba would again get it done by Purandare. (iii) Baba persued Purandare in his dreams and thus got the construction of Chawadi completed (Chawadi, A meeting Place for people). (iv) Many other things he provided to Shirdi Sansthan. Such as, chariot, palanquin, horse and its saddle, together with its decorating ornaments; small silver stool (Chouranga), small silver articles to be kept in a shrine like umbrella, flag and banners, silver sticks, silver water pot, - [Part 4 – Chapter 16 – The Method Of Baba’s Instructions – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-4-chapter-16-method-of-babas-instructions-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Devotees of Sai Baba has observed that He used to solve their doubts in a peculiar way. He can very easily talk to them and give instructions and teachings. But Baba will take other ways to make them understand what a devotee needs to learn in actual. For doing this, He used methods which were nothing less than a miracle. - [Part 3 - Chapter 16 - The Method Of Baba's Instructions - ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-3-chapter-16-method-of-babas-instructions-shirdiche-sai-baba/): It is stated in Sri Sai Satcharitra that Sai Baba asked for Dakshina from His devotees, but many times the Dakshina was not necessarily to be in monetary terms. His intention was that the devotee should pick up spīritual gems and contemplate on them. This way they treaded on the path of spirituality and thus Baba received His Dakshina. What a merciful God He is! - [Part 2 - Chapter 16 - The Method Of Baba's Instructions - ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-16-method-of-babas-instructions-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Sai Baba, an embodiment of Parabrahma, had varied ways to convey deep messages with simple words and actions. In this chapter interesting incidents of devotees coming to Shirdi for taking photograph of Him are narrated. They learnt spiritual lessons through such a desire. - [Part 1 - Chapter 16 - The Method Of Baba's Instructions - ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-16-method-of-babas-instructions-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Kakasaheb Dixit, an ardent devotee of Sai Baba, had taken notes of his observations while being in the vicinity of Sai Baba in Shirdi. This chapter covers the first four points which discusses how Baba reacted when people talked ill about others. - [Part 2 - Chapter 15 - Five Laddus - ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-15-five-laddus-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Previously Posted Chapter No Part No Contents of the Chapter NA NA Note By G.P.Sinha NA NA Publisher’s & Translator’s Note NA NA Foreword NA NA About The Author NA NA Preface NA NA Introduction Chapter 1 Part 1 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 2 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 3 Our Anna Chapter 2 Part 1 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 2 Part 2 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 1 Shama Chapter 3 Part 2 Shama Chapter 3 Part 3 Shama Chapter 4 Part 1 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 4 Part 2 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 5 Part 1 Mahalasa – Importance Of Nama-Japa Chapter 6 Part 1 Thirst For God Realization Chapter 7 Part 1 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 7 Part 2 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 8 Part 1 Why Did You Come To A Muslim? Chapter 9 Part 1 Dissemination Chapter 10 Part 1 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 10 Part 2 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 10 Part 3 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 11 Part 1 Sadguru Chapter 11 Part 2 Sadguru Chapter 12 Part 1 Guru Bhakti Chapter 12 Part 2 Guru Bhakti Chapter 13 Part 1 Treasure Of Love Chapter 13 Part 2 Treasure Of Love Chapter 14 NA Chanak Leela Chapter 15 Part 1 Five Laddus Continued CHAPTER 15 FIVE LADDUS Sakshatkari Yogi (a realized soul) becomes desireless, doubtless and fearless, according to Dr. Ranade and after he (Yogi) attains some unusual powers (Siddhis), he permanently enjoys the Bliss with all his intentions fulfilled. He has given the references from Chhandogya and Mandukopanishad. It is sure that the Realization has no definite proof. It is only a matter of Experience. Swami Vivekanand has given a description of his experience of Sakshatkar in ‘Shri Ramakrishna Charitra‘ in pages 376-380. The implied meaning of it is as follows: “Just at the blink of my eyes, Ramakrishna touched my body with His toe. Exactly at that moment I went into a trance. It was a divine experience of Samadhi. My eyes were open. I could see that every object in the room, including myself, was in a whirl and was disappearing in the space. Everything was merging in some mystic, all enveloping, enigmatic, invisible world”. “I was extremely terrified as if I was facing death. To lose the existence was nothing but a death. I could not stand the situation”. I shouted helplessly. “What is this that You are doing to me? My loving elders are waiting for me at home”. “Hearing my shouts, Ramkrishna said laughingly, ‘This is enough for today. You will understand everything when the proper time comes”. “The moment he uttered those words, the divine experience came to an end”. Swami Vivekanand went through the same state that Arjuna must have gone through, when Lord Krishna blessed him with Vishwarupa darshan. It was described in Bhagwad Gita. (10-45). Bhishma searched ‘Shruti and Smruti’ for the knowledge of Atma. But it was fruitless. The only way left was satsang that is the company of noble personalities and Saints. But how and who would oblige? Bhishma knew a saying by saint Tukaram, “You cannot make haste and attain Realization.” You cannot achieve anything without the arrival of proper time. When Bhishma happened to meet Baba, he intended to get his doubts cleared. Baba used to give mysterious answers. He would say, “This oil miller is very cunning”. He says, “Do not eat oil; eat clarified butter (ghee)”. After a few days Bhishma attained calmness. He understood the hidden meaning of the allegory used by Baba. “Mind is like oil. Being a liquid, there are ripples in it. So is the mind, which is never steady. Ghee is the clarified butter, which is in solid state. Relevantly it is free of ripples. It can be compared with Shanti, steadiness, tranquility. So yearn for peace”. Early morning Bhishma and Balawantrao Khaparde were going for a walk. The atmosphere was foggy. The sun was rising on the horizon. He just glanced at the west horizon. He saw that he was completely enveloped by the sun rays of different colours. He saw his long shadow spread on the ground. It was encircled by rainbow coloured stripes in oval shape. He also saw the light emerging from the head portion of his shadow. The situation resembled to that which occurs at solar eclipse. The moon covers the part of the sun and brilliance appears to spread from the edge of the moon. Bhishma stood there spellbound to see that miracle. Just then Balavantrao turned back to ask him, Why are you standing like this? “And what about you? You are also standing as I am’, said Bhishma. They shared their experiences. To their surprise both had had the same experience. They came to know that they could not see each others shadow and the experience was restricted to the individual level. Bhishma remembered the lines ‘Mera main janoon’. Then they returned home and narrated the whole incident to Dadasaheb Khaparde. He confidently said, “Baba has bestowed grace upon you. You have got the Atmaswarupa darshan.” After that incident when both went for Baba’s darshan, He gave a meaningful smile. Both were then convinced that it was Baba’s grace which was showered upon them. By His mere Sankalpa (Divine Will), He fulfils all the wishes of His devotees. It is stated in Upanishads that AtmaSakshatkar can be described as the brilliance of light. That Brilliance, which can be compared with the total light of billions of suns. Why one would not get bliss and peace when he has that unique experience? (Interested readers can go through Mandukopanishad (2-3-9); Shwetashwatar (2-14-15) and Maitreyee (2-1-9). All these references will make the readers believe that the experience of Bhishma was absolutely true and was not at all imaginary or virtual.) Samarth Ramdas has said, “In spirituality, there should be an uninterrupted tradition of guru and disciple. Both should qualify for their posts. Then only the disciple will know the - [Part 1 - Chapter 15 - Five Laddus - ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-15-five-laddus-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Previously Posted Chapter No Part No Contents of the Chapter NA NA Note By G.P.Sinha NA NA Publisher’s & Translator’s Note NA NA Foreword NA NA About The Author NA NA Preface NA NA Introduction Chapter 1 Part 1 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 2 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 3 Our Anna Chapter 2 Part 1 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 2 Part 2 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 1 Shama Chapter 3 Part 2 Shama Chapter 3 Part 3 Shama Chapter 4 Part 1 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 4 Part 2 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 5 Part 1 Mahalasa – Importance Of Nama-Japa Chapter 6 Part 1 Thirst For God Realization Chapter 7 Part 1 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 7 Part 2 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 8 Part 1 Why Did You Come To A Muslim? Chapter 9 Part 1 Dissemination Chapter 10 Part 1 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 10 Part 2 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 10 Part 3 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu Chapter 11 Part 1 Sadguru Chapter 11 Part 2 Sadguru Chapter 12 Part 1 Guru Bhakti Chapter 12 Part 2 Guru Bhakti Chapter 13 Part 1 Treasure Of Love Chapter 13 Part 2 Treasure Of Love Chapter 14 NA Chanak Leela CHAPTER 15 FIVE LADDUS A Hindi verse by Devnath, says, “Mera main janoon…” (It’s my experience). Translation of a few lines from the verse, “I have received ‘medicinal eye drops’ from my guru, by which my vision has been cleared. He has shown me the way to go back to my origin. He has blessed me and wiped off my bad Karmas (actions). Without the sun and the moon there is a light in my life (i.e. light of knowledge). He has offered me to taste a glass of ambrosia, by giving me the knowledge of eternal Atma. He blessed me with detachment and taught me that I am alone in this world, to the extent that I myself am the guru and the disciple, two in one. This is the grace of my guru Govindnath that he has allowed me (Devnath) to become one with him. The whole experience of bliss is beyond any description. But I know it of heart, Mera main hi janoon…” my heart In the verse it is stated that one can enjoy the fruits of Sadhana only by guru’s grace. If a pinch of sugar is tasted one can only say that it is sweet. But he cannot analyse the sweetness. He is unable to describe what he means by that word. He only can say, “I know it, but I cannot explain it”. When a devotee is engrossed in actions (Karmas), or he perceives something, or hears something he should feel that Gopal Krishna Sai, the God, is signalling and beckoning him with love. He should fill, not only the senses (Indriyas) but also mind, intellect and Chitta with Sai principle. A ‘Mumukshu’ (he who wills for liberation) should always pray for such a state. When devotees listen to the glory of God sung by others or read scriptures, they have the feeling of His proximity. For the limited period they feel His presence in their heart. But how to achieve it constantly is the cause of their worry. “What meritorious deeds I must do to have Him permanently near me?” Is the question that always haunts him. Being in the vicinity of the holy men (Satsang), he starts yearning for God and then He comes and appears before the yearning devotee in the form of guru. Shri K. J. Bhishma was staying at Bori, a hamlet in Nagpur district. He was a widower and never thought of a remarriage even on the advice of many friends. He was not at all interested in temporal matters. But his mind was not calm. He tried to engage himself in agriculture, with the help of some friends. Still he could not steady his mind. Some years rolled by. In 1908 A.D., it was a full-moon night of the month of Shravan (second month of rainy season in Marathi calendar), he saw a dream. In the dream he saw a dark man whose body was covered with orange-coloured paste. He had applied sandal-wood paste in three vertical lines on his forehead. He was wearing wooden sandals (Paduka) which were adorned with flowers as if recently worshipped. The strange man gave a news-paper to Bhishma. The latter asked him, who he was inquisitively at it. He could read the words “SATCHIDANAND”. When he again had a careful look, he noticed, “LEARN THE MANTRA”. Bhishma wanted to ask the meaning, but the dream ended with a knock on the door. He wrote down the details of the dream so as to find the proper significance. He himself was unable to establish any relevance. One day a Sadhu, (ascetic), who was a devotee God Ganesh, came to his house. Bhishma told him about the dream. The Sadhu replied, “It is simple! Satchidanand is your guru. He has given you the Mantra”. After a few days, Bhishma casually went to Amaravati, a town near Nagpur, to see Dabdasaheb Khaparde. He was going to Shirdi. The programme was planned previously. Bhishma joined him and both went to have darshan of Sai Baba. When Bhishma touched His feet He exclaimed “Jai Satchidanand”. joined His palms in greeting gesture (Namaskar). Bhishma was surprised as well as confused. ‘Is He the same person whom I saw in the dream? But He looked to be a Vaishnava and Sai Baba seems to be a Muslim.’ Bhishma thought in his mind. ‘But if they are the two different persons, how has He taken the name of Satchidanand?’ He remained quiet. In Dwarkamai, all Brahmins also used to drink the holy water (Tirth) collected by washing Sai’s feet. But Bhishma did not drink it. Baba used to smoke tobacco Chillum (pipe) and pass it on to someone else to have a puff. One day many devotees had - [Chapter 14 – Chanak Leela – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-14-chanak-leela-shirdiche-sai-baba/): In this chapter the Chana Leela experienced by Hemadpanth has been shared. Sai Baba imparts deep messages through small incidents and wit and humour. Such was the way of Baba to teach His devotees lessons of life in an easy way. - [Part 2 – Chapter 13 – Treasure Of Love – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-13-treasure-of-love-shirdiche-sai-baba/): In this chapter the author goes on to relate incidents where Sai Baba has shown love to Kakasaheb. This was keenly reciprocated by Kakasaheb and he always pinned to be in vicinity of His Guru. Losing all the worldly attachments Kakasaheb only knew to serve Baba and he was vigilant to carry on this duty until his last breath. A true disciple of Baba in real sense. - [Part 1 – Chapter 13 – Treasure Of Love – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-13-treasure-of-love-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Guru's words are beyond any logical thinking. When Kakasaheb was down with illness, Baba asked him to follow a practice that was completely opposite to the prevailing medical advice. This incident has been narrated in this chapter. - [Part 2 – Chapter 12 – Guru Bhakti – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-12-guru-bhakti-hirdiche-sai-baba/): Continuing from the last chapter, this chapter narrates the incident when Sai Baba asks Kakasaheb Dixit to kill a goat and he being a Brahmin took to Baba's orders and wanted to adhere to them without any hesitation in his mind and heart. Baba graces him with the title of a "True Disciple" later on. - [Part 1 - Chapter 12 - Guru Bhakti - ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-12-guru-bhakti-shirdiche-sai-baba/): A Guru Bhakt is the one who always clings to his Guru and constantly yearns for his proximity. Kakasaheb Dixit was one such Guru Bhakt who always wanted to be present with Sai Baba. He made frequent visits to Shirdi to quench his thirst for spiritual wisdom and thus we was ripped apart from the worldly chaos by Baba. - [Part 2 - Chapter 11 - Sadguru - ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-11-sadguru-shirdiche-sai-baba/): This chapter discusses at length about how no Siddhis are required for any aspirant for Brahma Gyan. Sai Baba was against using any Siddhis and how he dealt with such people is portrayed in this chapter - [Part 1 - Chapter 11 - Sadguru - ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-11-sadguru-shirdiche-sai-baba/): The author first explains the characteristics of a Sadguru and how he can help His devotee to reach the destination. Such a way is shown by Sai Baba to Kakasaheb Dixit - [Part 3 - Chapter 10 - Bhakt - Parayan Dasganu - ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-3-chapter-10-bhakt-parayan-dasganu-shirdiche-sai-baba/): In this chapter too Dasganu continues to how Sai Baba behaved and go along with His devotees in parables and beyond logic statements. An interesting court case were has also been shared here. - [Part 2 - Chapter 10 - Bhakt - Parayan Dasganu - ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-10-bhakt-parayan-dasganu-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Sai Baba has been a mysterious for many of His devotees, at the same He has blessed and showered His grace on His devotees and drew them near Him even if they had no such intent. His mission for every soul through His simple teachings in practical life are written by His devotees and this chapter also shows some practical way to reach towards self-realization - [Part 1 - Chapter 10 - Bhakt - Parayan Dasganu - ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-10-bhakt-parayan-dasganu-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Previously Posted Chapter No Part No Contents of the Chapter NA NA Note By G.P.Sinha NA NA Publisher’s & Translator’s Note NA NA Foreword NA NA About The Author NA NA Preface NA NA Introduction Chapter 1 Part 1 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 2 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 3 Our Anna Chapter 2 Part 1 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 2 Part 2 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 1 Shama Chapter 3 Part 2 Shama Chapter 3 Part 3 Shama Chapter 4 Part 1 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 4 Part 2 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 5 Part 1 Mahalasa – Importance Of Nama-Japa Chapter 6 Part 1 Thirst For God Realization Chapter 7 Part 1 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 7 Part 2 Baba’s Teachings Chapter 8 Part 1 Why Did You Come To A Muslim? Chapter 9 Part 1 Dissemination Chapter 10 Bhakt – Parayan Dasganu [A Staunch Devotee Dasganu] Some devotees are constantly immersed in devotion. When they sing the glory of their beloved Lord they reach such heights of ecstasy, that they become speechless and are choked with emotions. Sometimes they shed tears, sometimes they laugh or dance too. All their behaviour is the outcome of their extreme devotion and love for God. Such devotees, not only make their lives pious but the world also becomes sacred because of them. Gem amongst all the devotees, was Dasganu. He was one of the most dear devotees of Sai Baba. His story is given below as narrated by himself. It is a compilation of his different experiences with Baba, told by him at different times and to various people. DASGANU SAYS, I (Dasganu, real name, Ganpat Dattatraya Sahastrabuddhe), first went to Baba with Nanasaheb Chandorkar. I was not very keen about going to Him and have His darshan, as I did not have any sort of special feeling of respect for Baba. My mind was like a blank paper. I was working in a Police Department while Chandorkar was a Deputy Collector. After a year or so, I happened to meet VamanShastri, who was a graduate of Madras University and a very religious and holy person. While he was staying at Saygonda, I was in his service, as a part of my duty. By close observation I developed high respect for him and chose him as my ‘Moksha Guru’. I humbly requested him to initiate me by giving a ‘Mantra’ (Incantation) and accept me as a disciple. In those days I was a Shiva Bhakta, worshipper of Shiva. So he gave me a ‘ShivaMantra’ and advised me to recite it repeatedly. I casually asked him about his opinion of Sai Baba. He said, “When I was in Shirdi, I got a chance to spend 2/3 days in His Company. He is a great saint, no doubt. He is a worshipper of Sri Rama. Common people have not yet recognized His value. But in due course they will know who He is.” When I heard such a high and respectful remark about Baba from him, my regards for Baba multiplied several times. Then I started visiting Shirdi very often. Two years after my initiation, my Guru VamanShastri asked me to come to Bhusaval. He was thinking of going to Kashi for darshan of God Kashi Vishweshwar. He wanted to take ‘Samadhi’ after six month’s stay in Kashi. (One of the most holy pilgrimage cities for Hindus). He had fixed the final day of leaving his mortal body. It was the 11th day of the dark fortnight of ‘Jeshtha‘. (Third month of the Hindu calendar). I received a telegram of his ‘Samadhi’ on the same day. Later, I also received an insured letter by post, which contained Rs. 500/- alongwith a copy of his will. He wanted me to carry forward the work that he had left incomplete. I conveyed all these details to Baba. Who gave me His approval. Since then I have been celebrating my Guru’s death-anniversary every year till today. I am a Kirtankar. It is my profession and my first love. I travel from town to town and constantly sing the glory of the Lord. I do not charge a single paisa for my Kirtan. I never circulate ‘Thali’ (A bowl for collecting money in the interval of my performance in-between Purvaranga and Uttarranga), or at the time of Aarti. I stay at the house of the host, who invites me for ‘Kirtan’. In addition, I write spiritual books. Whatever little I earn, is sufficient for my subsistence. My needs are very few, as I am alone in my family; rather, I have no family in its worldly sense. Baba gave money to many people. But I was not one of them. I never expected also. When Bal Gangadhar Tilak (Lokamanya Tilak, a national leader) came to Shirdi to see Baba, the importance of Shirdi Sansthan was taken notice of, by the Government and the public at large. People from Income tax Department became alert and planned audits. One of the officers came to Shirdi, to check the daily collection. First, he thought to impose tax on Sai Baba. But he saw Baba distributing all the collected money amongs the devotees; and no money left with Him at the end of the day. Then he turned his attention to those who were receiving money from Baba everyday They were Tatya Patil Kote, Badebaba, Bagiya and Bayaji Patil. All were picked up and made tax payers. Mhalsapati and I never received money from Baba. We were saved from the botheration of paying tax. Baba must have done it (not giving money) for us with good intention. To save both of us Baba kept us away from that temptation. Though it was not money, Baba in reality had given me a lot. What He gave me was more valuable and more precious for me. He had given me spiritual wealth. He sowed the seed of faith in me and vigilantly He tried that it - [Chapter 9 - Dissemination - ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-9-dissemination-shirdiche-sai-baba/): In this post, the author has shared how Dasganu was entrusted the responsibility of singing bhajans and how this idea got generated and executed. - [Chapter 8 - Why Did You Come To A Muslim? - ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-8-why-did-you-come-to-a-muslim-shirdiche-sai-baba/): This chapters describes Seva and devotion of Sai Bhakt Megha to Baba. Also the chapters describes how the journey of a soul ends. - [Part 2 – Chapter 7 – Baba's Teachings – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-7-babas-teachings-shirdiche-sai-baba/): In this part of the chapter there is in-depth discussion about what is kundalini and the six chakras, how to awaken kundalini is presented. Also the principle of seeing God in every living form as taught by Sai Baba of Shirdi is shown practically through His leelas. - [Part 1 – Chapter 7 – Baba's Teachings – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-7-babas-teachings-shirdiche-sai-baba/): In this chapter the author describes how practically Sai Baba gave teachings of Bhagwat Gita to Nanasaheb with words and practical instances. - [Chapter 6 – Thirst For God Realization – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-6-thirst-for-god-realization-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Nanasaheb Chardorkar, an intimate devotee of Sai Baba of Shirdi, had immense love and faith for His Bhagwan. This chapter discusses instances where Sai Baba showered His grace and blessings on His intimate devotee. - [Chapter 5 – Mahalasa - Importance Of Nama-Japa – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-5-mahalasa-importance-of-nama-japa-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Naam Japa is a powerful weapon to conquer the six enemies and be an enlightened one. It is the simplest Sadhana in this Kaliyug. Chapter 5 of ShirdiChe Sai Baba discusses in simple terms the ways one can proceed towards self-realization with the help of Naam Japa. - [Part 2 – Chapter 4 – Baba’s Dakshina – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-4-babas-dakshina-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Previously Posted Chapter No Part No Contents of the Chapter NA NA Note By G.P.Sinha NA NA Publisher’s & Translator’s Note NA NA Foreword NA NA About The Author NA NA Preface NA NA Introduction Chapter 1 Part 1 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 2 Our Anna Chapter 1 Part 3 Our Anna Chapter 2 Part 1 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 2 Part 2 Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 1 Shama Chapter 3 Part 2 Shama Chapter 3 Part 3 Shama Chapter 4 Part 1 Baba’s Dakshina Chapter 4 Baba’s Dakshina – Continued Madhavrao came out, finishing his ‘puja’. Anna told him about dakshina, and asked to give fifteen rupees. Instead of giving money, he replied, “Convey my fifteen prostrations to Baba place rupees. That is my dakshina”. Annasaheb smiled and further, “Baba has asked me sit your presence chat for sometime. So please tell me some divine stories (regarding Baba) and consecrate mind”. Madhavrao said, “As you also know, this is nothing but His divine play. We have seen so many leelas, since He has come to Shirdi. But I am an ordinary villager. How shall I be able to describe His leelas to a wise, urban person like you? Baba has sent you to me! His acts are really inscrutable. But He know what the best is for us. I will tell you a story of Radhabai Deshmukh”. Madhavrao continued with the story or experience, to put it correctly. Radhabai Deshukh (mother of Khashaba), came to Shirdi, when she heard of Baba. She was very happy after His darshan. Deep devotion and faith awakened in her mind. It came to her mind that Baba should be her Guru; give her mantra (verse/shloka for chanting) and accept her as His disciple. Then she took a vow and remained on fast. Unless Baba would do that favour, she would stop food intake or even water intake. She started continuous Japa (chanting God’s name). Three days passed. I was worried. I went to Baba. “Is everything alright?” He asked. I described Radhabai’s condition and requested Him to be compassionate about her and to give her mantra. Baba sent for her. When she came, He said to her lovingly, “Mother, Why are you doing all this? If you are adamant you are likely to die. Now listen to Me and break your vow. I will tell you an amazing story of My Guru. If you listen to it carefully, it will stabilize your mind and all commotions will to come an end.” “My Guru was an ocean of mercy. For a long long time, I engaged Myself in His service with the hope that He will initiate Me. But He did not give Me any ‘mantra’ though I was striving for it. When I showed My eagerness, He asked for two paise. My Guru was a pure soul. He was desireless. But You will have doubts in your mind. Why should Guru ask His disciple for money? That is why I want to make it clear that, by paise. He meant Faith and Patience (Shraddha and Saburi).” “From My tender age, I stayed in His proximity for nearly twelve years. He has raised Me like a mother. He provided food and clothing to Me. He had abundant love for Me. His affection was indescribable. I used to constantly look at Him and forget everything else. I always meditated upon Him. This kind of faith I had in My Guru. I had patience also. I gave Him these two paise. He did not expect anything else other than these two things from Me. He always protected Me, like a Mother-tortoise. She loves and protects her progeny only through her loving glance, even if she is at a distance. My Guru was like that. I am telling you the truth. Sitting in this Masjid-mai, how can I lie? See, My Guru never whispered any ‘mantra’ in My ears; then how can I give it to you? So, do not insist.” “Now go and break your fast. Eat something. Do not trouble your body. Keep a firm faith in Me and I will look after you. This is the only precept My Guru has given to Me”. This was a true story of Radhabai Deshmukh. Shama told this to Annasaheb Dabholkar. The latter was convinced that it was quite appropriate and meaningful and Baba wanted him to learn a proper lesson from it. When the conversation was going on they heard the temple bells. It was the indication of Aarti. Annasaheb and Madhavrao hurried to Dwarkamai. The temple was crowded with the devotees but they steered their way through. When they reached Baba, He asked the details of their conversation. When Dabholkar referred to the story of the old woman, Radhabai, Baba said, “Have you caught the moral of the story? Imprint it on your mind properly”. Annasaheb said, “Baba, all the restlessness in my mind have calmed down. I have gained true peace, now”. Then Baba gave him advice, which Annasaheb has included in his book ‘Sai Sat Charitra’, in chapter 19. It is given below in brief: Baba says, “Aatmadnyana is a complete and real knowledge. To gain this knowledge and attain realization, you must meditate. Meditate on the Aatmik Principle, which is inherent in all beings. For successful meditation, your mind must be free from all sorts of desires. Then you can achieve Me. Afterall, I am that knowledge. I am the Chaitanya. I am the Bliss.” “If you find it difficult to meditate on my ‘Nirgunaswarupa‘ (Formless), then concentrate on my ‘Sagunarupa‘ (name and form). Every moment, day and night, meditate on my rupa. When you practice it, your vruttis (tendencies) will become centred towards Me. You will then forget meditation and also your ultimate goal. At this stage, your body, mind and intellect will get dissolved and you will merge into and be one with the Chaitanya. This is the ultimate aim - [Part 1 – Chapter 4 – Baba's Dakshina – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-4-babas-dakshina-shirdiche-sai-baba/): This chapter, as the title suggests talks in length about Dakshina asked by Sai Baba to His devotees - [Part 3 – Chapter 3 – Shama – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-3-chapter-3-shama-shirdiche-sai-baba/): A more insight to know how intimate was the relationship of Sai Baba and Shama, Dasya Bhava was overflowing and this chapter shows how because of Baba Madhavrao was benefitted - [Part 2 – Chapter 3 – Shama – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-3-shama-shirdiche-sai-baba/): In this chapter, more instances about Sai Baba and Madhavrao's friendly relationship has been shared. It is very interesting to read these stories which one may not find in Sri Sai Satcharitra - [Part 1 – Chapter 3 – Shama – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-3-shama-shirdiche-sai-baba/): As Arjuna to Krishana so was Shama to Baba and this part of the chapter shows how intimate was their relationship. - [Part 2 – Chapter 2 – Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-2-arrival-of-sai-baba-in-shirdi-shirdiche-sai-baba/): In the chapter Sai Baba's routine, his early days in Shirdi and services of RadhaKrishna Mata are shared. - [Part 1 – Chapter 2 – Arrival Of Sai Baba In Shirdi – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-2-arrival-of-sai-baba-in-shirdi-shirdiche-sai-baba/): In this chapter the author with his preliminary thoughts about Jiva and spirituality starts to narrate Sai Baba's arrival in Shirdi - [Part 3 - Chapter 1 – Our Anna – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-3-chapter-1-our-anna-shirdiche-sai-baba/): In this post the author goes on relate the event when Sai Baba visited their house and those happened in Sai Satcharitra - [Part 2 - Chapter 1 – Our Anna – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-1-our-anna-shirdiche-sai-baba/): In this post the author narrates the wonderful incident of a Sadhu visiting his house and blessed him and his whole family - [Part 1 - Chapter 1 - Our Anna – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-1-our-anna-shirdiche-sai-baba/): In this chapter, the author describes the interesting conversation with Sai Baba when He visits his place at midnight. - [Introduction – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/introduction-shirdiche-sai-baba/): In this post, facts that proves that ShirdiChe Sai Baba is another biography of Sai Baba apart from Sri Sai Satcharitra. - [Preface – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/preface-shirdiche-sai-baba/): The author shares how and what made him write the Book - ShirdiChe Sai Baba. He was inspired to write biography of Sai Baba by some of His prominent devotees. - [About The Author – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/about-the-author-shirdiche-sai-baba/): This post covers how the author Keshav B. Gawankar met Sai Baba when he was 12 years old and how his devotion to Baba grew with him. - [Foreword – ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/foreword-shirdiche-sai-baba/): Foreword of the book ShirdiChe Sai Baba by Jimmy Dinshaw Talaty, Mumbai - [Publisher’s & Translator’s Note - ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/publishers-translators-note-shirdiche-sai-baba/): This post shares the primary notes by the publisher of the book ShirdiChe Sai Baba, son of Dr. Keshav Gavankar and the translator Mrs. Sangeeta Joshi - [Note By G.P.Sinha - ShirdiChe Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/note-by-gp-sinha-shirdiche-sai-baba/): This is an introduction to one of the authentic biography of Shirdi Sai Baba by Late Dr. Keshav Bhagwant Gavankar, who hailed from Mumbai (then Bombay). G.P.Sinha has taken the readers to the journey how the readers got the English translation of the original Marathi book ShirdiChe Sai Baba - [Sai Nav Gurvar Vrat Book - English PDF](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/sai-nav-gurvar-vrat-book-english-pdf/): Download link of Sai Nav Guruwar vrat book in English - it contains full procedure, story and udyapan of Sai Baba Nine Thursday vrat. - [Sai Nav Gurvar Vrat Book - Hindi PDF](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/sai-nav-gurvar-vrat-book-hindi-pdf/): Download link of Sai Nav Guruwar vrat book in Hindi - it contains full procedure, story and udyapan of Sai Baba Nine Thursday vrat. - [Sai Nav Gurvar Vrat Book - Tamil PDF](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/sai-nav-gurvar-vrat-book-tamil-pdf/): Download link of Sai Nav Guruwar vrat book in Tamil - it contains full procedure, story and udyapan of Sai Baba Nine Thursday vrat. - [Shri Sai Satcharitra in Hindi PDF Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-satcharitra-in-hindi-pdf/): Download Shri Sai Satcharitra in Hindi PDF - [Sai Nav Gurvar Vrat Book - Kannada PDF](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/sai-nav-gurvar-vrat-book-kannada-pdf/): Download link of Sai Nav Guruwar vrat book in English - it contains full procedure, story and udyapan of Sai Baba Nine Thursday vrat. - [Shri Sai Satcharitra in English PDF Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/download-shri-sai-satcharitra-in-english-pdf/): Read online or Download Shri Sai Satcharitra in English PDF - [Sai Nav Gurvar Vrat Book - Telugu PDF](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/sai-nav-gurvar-vrat-book-telugu-pdf/): Download link of Sai Nav Guruwar vrat book in Telugu - it contains full procedure, story and udyapan of Sai Baba Nine Thursday vrat. - [Sai Nav Gurvar Vrat Book - Marathi PDF](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/sai-nav-gurvar-vrat-book-marathi-pdf/): Download link of Sai Nav Guruwar vrat book in Marathi - it contains full procedure, story and udyapan of Sai Baba Nine Thursday vrat. - [Sai Nav Gurvar Vrat Book - Gujarati PDF](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/sai-nav-gurvar-vrat-book-gujarati-pdf/): Download link of Sai Nav Guruwar vrat book in Gujarati - it contains full procedure, story and udyapan of Sai Baba Nine Thursday vrat. - [Chapter 8 (Part 2) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-8-part-2-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): With this post we come to the end of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. 3. Nine ‘Mantras’ for Joyous Living 1. Learn to live in God, for it shall provide you a support to ascribe your joys and sorrows to in life, and a source of strength. 2. Learn to live for others for the joy it provides to your soul will make your own life worth living. 3. Live a simple, natural, guileless, unpretentious and unostentatious life for it will help you to keep your needs under control and thus occasions to make you feel the need to give up your path to enable you to keep pace with the world, shall minimize. 4. Learn to withdraw yourself occasionally inward, for your shall then be able to control the wastage of your own energies, make a correct assessment of your own self, control your emotions and mind and not allow them to stray. 5. Accept responsibility gladly and try to discharge it to your capacity, for the sense of satisfaction it shall provide you will give you ‘Atmic Anand’. 6. Trace out the beauty in each soul, you come into contact with, appreciate it for it shall make your own life happy, easy and smooth at every step. 7. Learn to ignore the faults of others and speaking ill of them, for it takes you nowhere. Thoughts have wings. Bad thoughts react, making you and the other person, both unhappy. 8. recognize truth, adopt it, live in it, spread it, for the fragrance emanating from your body will then make the inner in you and the outside of you cool, calm, peaceful and joyful. 9. Learn to share your joys with others, for they are no other than your ownself. It will add to the sublimity of your own life and make your living joyous. 4. Devotional Couplets To the one whose name is SaiAnd whose abode is ShirdiTo such an all pervading SaiI offer my salutations again and again. The one in whose heart dwells SaiAnd whose body is engaged in His serviceTo such a great devoteeI offer my salutations again and again. Many claim to be Sai’s formBut Sai is one and one aloneTo my Master Sai NathI bow my head in revereance I pray to my Baba SaiTo give me the boon of BhaktiTo bestow on me the purity of heart and mindAnd lift me up to His bosom Indulge not in hard penances needlesslyCausing discomfort to your bodyHaving complete faith in BabaCross the ocean of life. While living in this worldAsk not from Sai wealth, progeny and positionAsk from Him only that supreme wealthWhich Sai wishes to bestow on you. O’ my mind grieve not unnecessarilyGiving up all hopes and aspirationsWhen Sai is with youWhy frustrations should affect you. The body shall perish tomorrowKnow it as an eternal truthDo not feel proud of itSurrender yourself to Sai When you came into this worldYou came empty handedWhen you leave this worldTake Sai’s ‘Kripa’ with you. It is Baba’s promise to youHave complete faith in it“One who gets lost in MeAll his difficiulties end” Sai you are my masterI am Your ‘Das’Life after life I may remain Your ‘Das’It is my request to You Thus says ‘Das Suresh’, O Baba! Confer on me this boon. From every pore of my body should emnate your name. wherever I move in this wide world, with your name on the lips, the fragrance of your Bhakti should engulf the whole atmosphere. Whosoever inhales that fragrance, should start chanting your name. that Sai is a great Saint, should start flowing incessantly from His being. Sai! You are unique indeed, since you make the dumb to speak, I am a mere fool who is not aware of your infinite powers. Taking me as an ignorant child provide me ‘Sharan’ at your lotus feet. Life after life I may remain your ‘Das’, is my request to you. ‘Satchitanand Sadguru Sai Nath Maharaj Ki Jai’ Other Books of the Author Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta: 1. Sai Kripa Ki Pawan Smrityan – Hindi (Translated Version of Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee) 2. Sai AtmaChintan – Hindi 3. Sai Bhakti Ke Path Par – Hindi END OF THE BOOK © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 8 (Part 1) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-8-part-1-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee-2/): Now only one chapter (two parts) of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi are left. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 7 Part 1 I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai Chapter 7 Part 2 The Truth of Life Chapter 7 Part 3 What A Fallacy It Is? Chapter 7 Part 4 Loneliness Chapter 7 Part 5 Your Glory O’ Baba Chapter 7 Part 6 No Trace of ‘I’ Chapter 7 Part 7 The Ultimate Reality Chapter 7 Part 8 Come Baba Come Chapter 7 Part 9 Sai’s Ankita Child Chapter 7 Part 10 The Burden of Your Grace Chapter 7 Part 11 Fill My Jholi With Love Chapter 7 Part 12 I And You are One Chapter 7 Part 13 The Song I Sing Chapter 7 Part 14 The Song I Sing Chapter 7 Part 15 The Companion of My Solitude Chapter 7 Part 16 Sai You are Naughty Indeed 1. To Baba O’ My Baba! The Purest of the Pure, the Knower of the Absolute Truth, the ‘Tatwa Gyani’. You have in your magnanimity, mercy and compassion accepted me, an absolutely ignorant child, the receptical of your Grace. Neither have I the purity of heart, nor of thought and action, nor humility and meekness, nor unflinching faith, nor patience, nor sense of exaltation for your inconceivable greatness, nor abounding love, nor burning desire to listen to the stories of your leelas, nor have I been able to surrender to you heart and soul, nor acquire discrimination and understanding of your ‘Sat-Chit-Anand Swaroopa’, nor have I been able to still my thoughts and ‘vasnas’; nor do I have a burning desire for ‘Moksha’, nore have I so far been able to control my ‘Indrias’. I am full of ego, no virtues do I have, nore renownced ‘Maya’ and ‘Moh’, nor have I imbibed the virtues of love, compassion and truth. Neither have I sought the company of saints and seers and received their grace, nor have I studied the scriptures and known the hidden truths contained therein. I have wasted my life in acquiring and enjoying comforts and worldly pleasures. You O’ my Baba – Mercy Incarnate, the Messiah of the Fallen and Forlorn, life me up and make me to swim ashore the ocean of ‘Samsar’. I prostrate again and again at your lotus feet and implore you to bestow on me your perfect devotion in thought, word and deed, since I am your child. 2. Intoxication of Bhakti Intoxication is bad but to forget ones own self, after getting intoxicated, is still worse. There is, however, one type of intoxication on experiencing which all pleasures of the world, all its materialistic achievements, all its joys and sorrows, lose their luster and seem lifeless. This intoxication is the intoxication of bhakti. Blessed are the people who have experienced the taste of this intoxication. At that level, the difference between the devotee and the God ceases to exist. Every moment of the devotee’s life is spent in his completely getting lost in his Lord. No pleasure or pain of the world can bring him down from this high pedestal. The devotee continuously and at all times and in all situations keeps on experiencing a limitless divine bliss. His eyes continuously keep on shedding tears of abounding love. While eating and drinking, sitting and standing, sleeping or in waking state – in all situations, he keeps on experiencing the grace of his God and the vibrations of abounding love arising from his heart. Every pore of his body emits the fragrance of bhakti. The atmic anand which he experiences is supreme. In dreams he is taken to visit mountains, jungles and rivers of which it is - [Chapter 7 (Part 16) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-7-part-16-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee-2/): This is part 14 of Chapter 7 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 7 Part 1 I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai Chapter 7 Part 2 The Truth of Life Chapter 7 Part 3 What A Fallacy It Is? Chapter 7 Part 4 Loneliness Chapter 7 Part 5 Your Glory O’ Baba Chapter 7 Part 6 No Trace of ‘I’ Chapter 7 Part 7 The Ultimate Reality Chapter 7 Part 8 Come Baba Come Chapter 7 Part 9 Sai’s Ankita Child Chapter 7 Part 10 The Burden of Your Grace Chapter 7 Part 11 Fill My Jholi With Love Chapter 7 Part 12 I And You are One Chapter 7 Part 13 The Song I Sing Chapter 7 Part 14 The Song I Sing Chapter 7 Part 15 The Companion of My Solitude 31. Sai You are Naughty Indeed Sai! You are naughty indeed You keep on playing pranks on your devotees And enjoy the fun out of it, This was your habit While you moved on earth in flesh and blood Haven’t you given up yet? Your first provide to your devotees Beautiful toys to play with. By fulfilling their worldly demands You fill their hearts with gratitude And when they feel attracted towards you You inspire them to build a temple of your Make them move heaven and earth To achieve their aim. When the temple gets ready The bhakta feels extremely blissful Looking at your idol installed in the temple And then witin no time You create a situation for him When he is forced to quit the temple. You do not want your true bhaktas To remain involved in the affair of the temple And making him to leave the temple Inspire him to proceed ahead On the path of bhakti Of love, of sacrifice, of faith and renuniciation But leave within him pangs Of being forced to leave the temple Slowly but steadily He treads the path of bhakti In an endeavour To become your ‘ankita’ child What is this game you play? And what do you gain by it? Sai! You are naughty indeed. 32. The Straying Mind Sai! Why do you keep on peeping Into my inner self every moment And control the process of my thinking. I came into your ‘Sharan’ To enjoy the pleasure of life Shouldn’t you sometimes leave me alone To act according to my wishes. All the while you keep on putting checks on me Is this any life? Sai! I know The moment you let loose your control The vagabond mind will go stray You know full well This nature of the mind. I had taken to you With the intention of earning Name, fame, wealth and respect I never knew You shall become the stumbling stone of my path Why should you be so harsh on your devotees You must sometimes allow your children To do what they wish. I am, however, conscious You are deeply concerned about my welfare When I have caught hold of your hand How on earth would you allow me To slip out of your control All the time you remain worried For my welfare But what shall I do with this mind Which keeps on seeking ways to stray But Baba I implore you To stop this tendency of the mind to stray Then, The very cause to grumble Shall cease to exist. Continued…Chapter 8 Part 1 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 7 (Part 15) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-7-part-15-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee-2/): This is part 14 of Chapter 7 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 7 Part 1 I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai Chapter 7 Part 2 The Truth of Life Chapter 7 Part 3 What A Fallacy It Is? Chapter 7 Part 4 Loneliness Chapter 7 Part 5 Your Glory O’ Baba Chapter 7 Part 6 No Trace of ‘I’ Chapter 7 Part 7 The Ultimate Reality Chapter 7 Part 8 Come Baba Come Chapter 7 Part 9 Sai’s Ankita Child Chapter 7 Part 10 The Burden of Your Grace Chapter 7 Part 11 Fill My Jholi With Love Chapter 7 Part 12 I And You are One Chapter 7 Part 13 The Song I Sing Chapter 7 Part 14 The Song I Sing 29. The Companion of My Solitude Sai! Today Neither do I have my mother, nor father Niether brother, nor wife If there is any of my own left It is you and you alone. When I am sitting alone with a heavy heart Tormented by my own thoughts You come to me And provide me the feeling of your closeness Fill my heart with the sweetness Of your abounding affection And I feel I have no need To look for any other support. The mere thought of your proximity Provides my heart the feeling of celestial bliss Which drowns in itself All my sorrows, feelings of loneliness The infirmitiesof my physical frame And that that point of time The sweet feeling of completeness it generates Is beyond any words to describe. In those moments of ecstasy My heart starts vibrating my own words “Sai you are my very own” 30. The Ignornat ‘I’ Sai! What an ignorant child am i Who keeps on searching for you in his own words. Certainly you must be laughing at my ignorance But what should I do with these thoughts Which keep on hovering in my mind And when fail to find a place within Start flowing in the form of words The tongue starts singing The song of its Sai But tell me O’Baba! What else has a man to offer Except words Which he can share with others If those words can provide relief to even one devotee of yours And if he starts treading the path of Sai bhakti Even for a few moments My thoughts have been achieved Their objective And provide peace To my own joyful heart? O’ Sai! Fill my whole existence With the fine colours of words Which I may scatter And provide relief to the hearts of seekers So that one day my own self May fly away assuming various hues And get lost in the eyes of your devotees. Continued…Chapter 7 Part 16 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 7 (Part 14) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-7-part-14-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is part 14 of Chapter 7 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 7 Part 1 I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai Chapter 7 Part 2 The Truth of Life Chapter 7 Part 3 What A Fallacy It Is? Chapter 7 Part 4 Loneliness Chapter 7 Part 5 Your Glory O’ Baba Chapter 7 Part 6 No Trace of ‘I’ Chapter 7 Part 7 The Ultimate Reality Chapter 7 Part 8 Come Baba Come Chapter 7 Part 9 Sai’s Ankita Child Chapter 7 Part 10 The Burden of Your Grace Chapter 7 Part 11 Fill My Jholi With Love Chapter 7 Part 12 I And You are One Chapter 7 Part 13 The Song I Sing 27. Have You Changed O’ Baba Baba! You were born in poverty And when your physical frame left the world You were poor. Why then these huge mansions Coming up all around in your name The precious robes and ornaments being offered to you Do you really have anything to do with these? I wonder! If in consonance with the modern day world You too have changed. And leaving behind your old and worn out ‘Kafni’ Have taken to gold and silver studded robes. Giving up that old and dilapidated ‘Dwarkamayee’ Where snakes and scorpions lived along with you And tormented you, Have decided to make These palatial mansions Your abode. Baba! If with my incomplete and meager bhakti I have known you even a little Have come even a bit near about you Even the harbouring of such a thought Shall be entirely away from the truth. According to what I have understood Your recognition as Sai Iis your old and torn Kafni Sitting on a hilly rock wearing which Looking at your devotees with eyes full of compassion Is your real Swaroop. Haven’t we changed this too? And annihilated your real Swaroop? But you had stated. “I am the all powerful entity Living in every atom of existence”. Then is this drama being enacted Without your will? I am not criticizing anybody In a child like manner I am merely asking you I seek pardon from you and your devotees. Either you chane my view of looking at facts Or else stop this drama being played Baba! Whether you have changed or not You alone know But with folded hands I implore you To let your image sitting on stone Remain ingrained on the tablet of my guileless heart Which has become the most precious acquisition Of my life. 28. My First Visit to Shirdi What a wonderful experience was it this morning When I relieved my first journey to Shirdi. Getting down at Manmad Junction On a pleasant Sun bathed winter morning The porter taking me railway overbridge To catch the bus for Shirdi. In the buspeople talked Of sansthan having been taken over by the government For irregularities in management of funds. A big jolt my devotee heart got Could any defalcate with Baba’s funds? It was beyond my imagination The crossing of Godavari River. I vividly remember the scene Still fresh and vibrant in my mind My alighting from the bus just opposite to Sansthan’s office Allotment of the roon on the Second floor Of the newly constructed building Taking bath in the public bathrooms With unbearable hot water And finally entering the portals of the temple with puja thali in hands O’ what a bliss, what a joy, what a soul stirring experience it was! As if all the joys of heavne had descended on earth Torrential tears of joy raining from eyes. I was face to face with the one Whom the soul has been - [Chapter 7 (Part 13) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-7-part-13-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is part 13 of Chapter 7 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 7 Part 1 I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai Chapter 7 Part 2 The Truth of Life Chapter 7 Part 3 What A Fallacy It Is? Chapter 7 Part 4 Loneliness Chapter 7 Part 5 Your Glory O’ Baba Chapter 7 Part 6 No Trace of ‘I’ Chapter 7 Part 7 The Ultimate Reality Chapter 7 Part 8 Come Baba Come Chapter 7 Part 9 Sai’s Ankita Child Chapter 7 Part 10 The Burden of Your Grace Chapter 7 Part 11 Fill My Jholi With Love Chapter 7 Part 12 I And You are One 25. The Song I Sing My songs may not contain High sounding words and phrases But these certainly are the outpourings Of a longing heart Fascinated by the love Of its Master – Sai the unique Saint of Shirdi How else Could the strains of these songs Touch the cords of my heart And fill my eyes with tears Of love and joy Make the hairs on my body Stand erect And shed the splendour of Sai From its every pore Come, Come! O” my fellow devotees Let us all join together In singing the praises of His Who danced on The pot-holed floor Of Dwarkamayee in flesh and blood Shedding celestial bliss Which still pervades its air And draws innumerable To experience its vibrations. 26. Installation of Baba’s Idol at Lodi Road Temple The day was Wednesday The month was October The year was Neneteen seventy six The ‘tithi’ was Vijai Dashmi The time was around Twelve forenoon The mother nature was at its pleasant best Sweet breeze was blowing The sun was shinning in full splendour All the Gods in Heaven had condescended to be present On the most auspicious occasion Of the unveiling of the idol Of Him whom even the God sing praises, The Saint of Shirdi Samarth Sadguru Satchitanand Shri Sai Baba Who in His Benign Magnificent Mercy Had agreed to descend on earth In the newly built temple At Lodi Road, New Delhi At the appointed time A few scores of His devotees Assembled outside the temple premises With an earthern pitcher full of waters From several sacred rivers And each lending his hand to the pitcher His lips chanting full throatedly in chorus “Sat-chitanand Sadguru Shree Sai Nath Maharaj Ki Jai” Ascending the steps into the temple hall the pitcher was carried Up to the rostrum On which sat Sai in Marble Wrapped in a white sheet. Is the pitcher was emptied on its head And as the cloth removed Many a heart throbbed The pure white shinning marble idol Became the wondrous living saint of Shirdi The Glorious Benevolent Self that He was While in flesh and blood Full of compassion in His eyes And a benign sweet simle of concern For devotees on His lips A celestial sight indeed Baba’s ‘Jay Jay Kars’ rented the air. Suddenly a heart piercing shriek arose from the crowd All eyes turned, towards it To find a devotees heart over flowing with bliss Unable to contain the glorious divine sight infront And the ‘Kripa’ of His Baba And bursted into an incessant flow of tears Rolling down profusely from his eyes The dream of many yester years Stood materialized ‘Sai – The Samartha’ had come to North From His abode beyond the Vindhyas A celestial sight indeed! Continued…Chapter 7 Part 14 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 7 (Part 12) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-7-part-12-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is part 12 of Chapter 7 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 7 Part 1 I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai Chapter 7 Part 2 The Truth of Life Chapter 7 Part 3 What A Fallacy It Is? Chapter 7 Part 4 Loneliness Chapter 7 Part 5 Your Glory O’ Baba Chapter 7 Part 6 No Trace of ‘I’ Chapter 7 Part 7 The Ultimate Reality Chapter 7 Part 8 Come Baba Come Chapter 7 Part 9 Sai’s Ankita Child Chapter 7 Part 10 The Burden of Your Grace Chapter 7 Part 11 Fill My Jholi With Love 23. I And You are One Baba! I often say that you are my Master! If it is so Does it not mean? I and you are separate entities. Is it correct to think thus? Immediately on entering my life You occupied the inner chambers of my heart Driving the ‘I’ almost out of me But do you not remember It is you alone who told me To complete the discharge of my responsibilities Before you allow my ‘I’ to leave the body And clever as you are You slowly showed me the beautiful garden Of rendering organizational seva of your And the flowers of various hues sporuting therein Name, fame and position. Exceedingly charming to look at It I got involved in their beauty Leaving you on the back buster How can you blame me for it For it was your own doing. Let be gones be bye gones Why shall I talk of the past? You are now firmly enthroned in my heart Make me lose my sepearat identity So that eternity may sing songs Of your pure Divinity And call you The Bestower of Grace of your bhaktas Making them one with you Shedding away the distinction Of Master and servant. 24. When the World Sleeps When the world sleeps You O’ my Baba! Keep wide awake. Your watchful eyes Keep a vigil on your bhaktas To rid them of their miseries. Day in and day out At all times of the day and night Unmindful of the calamities of Nature During winter, summer and rains You remain constantly absorbed in your task Don’t you ever feel bored? O’ my Baba. And what you normally get from those Whom you protect with all your abounding love? Mouthful boasts of their own prowess Of their capacity to achieve, their intelligence to plan and what not Why don’t you share with them Your patience, your coolness, your dedication O’ my Baba! You are great and wonderful. Continued…Chapter 7 Part 13 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 7 (Part 11) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-7-part-11-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is part 11 of Chapter 7 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 7 Part 1 I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai Chapter 7 Part 2 The Truth of Life Chapter 7 Part 3 What A Fallacy It Is? Chapter 7 Part 4 Loneliness Chapter 7 Part 5 Your Glory O’ Baba Chapter 7 Part 6 No Trace of ‘I’ Chapter 7 Part 7 The Ultimate Reality Chapter 7 Part 8 Come Baba Come Chapter 7 Part 9 Sai’s Ankita Child Chapter 7 Part 10 The Burden of Your Grace 21. Fill My Jholi With Love Fill my ‘Jholi’ with your abounding love, O Sai! Which may draw out the sublime in me. When my lips move, let torrents of love flow In the sweet nectar of which Every one be drowned Forgetting his miseries, his sorrows and his fears, The chant of which may engulf the whole universe Bringing hope, love and feelings of oneness Between man and man And provide human relationships new dignity. 22. Fragrance of Bliss Sai! You are in me Yet far away from me What an irony of fate it is? The kasturi lies buried In the belly of the musk deer Yet the deer runs about In quest of it Not knowing That it itself is the source of its fragrance. Let the ‘I’ in me sitting in the crevices of my heart Realize your ‘Sat Chit Anand Swaroop’ And get lost in itself To enjoy the everlasting fragrance of bliss Emanating from it. O’ My Master! Bestow on me the privilege of your seva While doing your ‘Pad Puja’ I may inhale the fragrance Of bliss overflowing from your divine form And imbibe a little bit of it. Continued…Chapter 7 Part 12 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 7 (Part 10) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-7-part-9-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee_01361570397-2/): This is part 10 of Chapter 7 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 7 Part 1 I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai Chapter 7 Part 2 The Truth of Life Chapter 7 Part 3 What A Fallacy It Is? Chapter 7 Part 4 Loneliness Chapter 7 Part 5 Your Glory O’ Baba Chapter 7 Part 6 No Trace of ‘I’ Chapter 7 Part 7 The Ultimate Reality Chapter 7 Part 8 Come Baba Come Chapter 7 Part 9 Sai’s Ankita Child 19. The Burden of Your Grace The one who has experienced The grace of Shri Sai Nath, Needs no fear He can ramble into this wide world Like a crazy elephant, Feel smothered at times But ultimately Return to his own self Under the benign protection Of His Master The Great Saint of Shirdi Fear not O’man! Surrender yourself And march ahead You shall certainly reach The lofty heights of Joy and Divinity Sai will take you to. Let your surrender be perfect Sublimity will kiss your feet You need only have Faith, absolute faith, unsagging faith And the Lord of the Universe – your Sai Who is within you, outside you And all around you Shall assume full burden Of your care and well being 20. Sai’s Grace Sai, Let the waves of your grace, Life me up from my feet And throw me into the ‘ocean of bliss’ The shore should not even be visible Lest I endeavour to swim ashore And the ‘Parmanand’ of your grace Be lost to me. Continued…Chapter 7 Part 11 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 7 (Part 9) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-7-part-9-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is part 9 of Chapter 7 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 7 Part 1 I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai Chapter 7 Part 2 The Truth of Life Chapter 7 Part 3 What A Fallacy It Is? Chapter 7 Part 4 Loneliness Chapter 7 Part 5 Your Glory O’ Baba Chapter 7 Part 6 No Trace of ‘I’ Chapter 7 Part 7 The Ultimate Reality Chapter 7 Part 8 Come Baba Come 17. Sai’s Ankita Child I implored Sai, To save me from the vicissitudes of life To give me more and more To make my life comfortable, respectable and easy With a place of dignity in society. Sai smiled and said: The other day you asked Me Th give you my ‘ananya bhakti’ To fill your heart with love and compassion, To enable you become My ‘Ankita’ Child Do you know? One cannot be a bhakta Unless he imbibes all virtues in life. One cannot be a rich man It his heart if filled with love and compassion For he shall then learn To share his wealth with others And never be able to accumulate If one is compassionate He would not care for his own comforts The concern of the less fortunate, the neglected and the poor Will become his own. I leave the choice to you To decide what you wish to ask from me My bhakti, my love, my compassion Or the pleasures and comforts of life The choice is yours But do not try to rid Both horses together And deceive your own self Let me assure you If you choose the path of bhakti You shall have to make sacrifices At every step of life But then, The responsibility for your well being Shall entirely become mine And you might then, become entitled To call yourself my ‘Ankita’ Child. 18. Make Me to Fade as a Child I came into this wide world Like a child. During the whole of my life I might have endeavoured to play ome child like pranks here and there But as the child soon returns to its natural Self Make me to return to my original state of a child I implore you, O’ My Baba. Very man y years spent on this Mother Earth Seem to have taken me nowhere. Oh! What a bliss it is To live like a child And leave all one’s burdens on Him Who has undertaken to bear them The one who has experienced The divine ecstasy the surrender bestows Knows the sublime heights It takes one to. I pray to you my Baba To let this physical frame Face into oblivion, Like a child As it came. Continued…Chapter 7 Part 10 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 7 (Part 8) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-7-part-8-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee-2/): Let’s move to part 8 of Chapter 7 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 7 Part 1 I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai Chapter 7 Part 2 The Truth of Life Chapter 7 Part 3 What A Fallacy It Is? Chapter 7 Part 4 Loneliness Chapter 7 Part 5 Your Glory O’ Baba Chapter 7 Part 6 No Trace of ‘I’ Chapter 7 Part 7 The Ultimate Reality 15. Come Baba Come Come, Come, Baba Come! The gates of my heart Are lying wide open Waiting for you to enter its portals The soul within is craving Since ages past For your benign presence It seems, now ready To receive you And merge in you. Come, Come, Baba Come! My surrender to you May not have been complete Even if so, Ignore it For I am your child. Come, Come, Baba Come! You are the apostle of love and compassion So the seers say Then why not take pity on me Lift me up And make me become one with you So that I too may exhuberate A bit of your love and compassion Enabling me to render Seva to those fortunate ones Who have placed Complete faith in you Come, Come, Baba Come! I know full well I am asking for the moon Without deserving what I yearn for But let the waters of your Mercy Purify my soul Make it capable of receiving And distributing your grace. With abounding munificence On those who seek it from you But get lost, In the labyrinth of worldliness, Come, Come, Baba Come! 16. Sai in Procession Suddenly the, gonds started ringing Full throated ‘Jay Jay Kars’ arose The scramble to occupy positions of vanage started Lo! The saint of Shirdi-Sai Emerges from the Dwarkamayee Shama holding His right arm Buty, His left, Baba’s left hand holding His torn ‘Kafni’ Right hand His ‘Satka’ He stops while walking Bare footed But his face wears a divine glow Eyes an intoxicated look As if drums of wine have gone down his throat Shyam Sunder at the back Accompanies His Master A celestial sight indeed! The procession stops in front of mud-house gate. Radha Krishna Mai emerges Her hands holding the puja thali With coconut, kumkum, Haldi, betelnuts and rice seeds The ghee Deepak spreading a dim glow She waves the thali in fornt of Sai The face of the Master of Eternity glows further. A voice roars suddenly Where are you hiding Ma Luxmibai, Come out Your Sai is standing before your door Disappoint Him not Come out with your Thali And waive it The procession moves on and on. Continued…Chapter 7 Part 9 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 7 (Part 8) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-7-part-8-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): Let’s move to part 8 of Chapter 7 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 7 Part 1 I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai Chapter 7 Part 2 The Truth of Life Chapter 7 Part 3 What A Fallacy It Is? Chapter 7 Part 4 Loneliness Chapter 7 Part 5 Your Glory O’ Baba Chapter 7 Part 6 No Trace of ‘I’ Chapter 7 Part 7 The Ultimate Reality 15. Come Baba Come Come, Come, Baba Come! The gates of my heart Are lying wide open Waiting for you to enter its portals The soul within is craving Since ages past For your benign presence It seems, now ready To receive you And merge in you. Come, Come, Baba Come! My surrender to you May not have been complete Even if so, Ignore it For I am your child. Come, Come, Baba Come! You are the apostle of love and compassion So the seers say Then why not take pity on me Lift me up And make me become one with you So that I too may exhuberate A bit of your love and compassion Enabling me to render Seva to those fortunate ones Who have placed Complete faith in you Come, Come, Baba Come! I know full well I am asking for the moon Without deserving what I yearn for But let the waters of your Mercy Purify my soul Make it capable of receiving And distributing your grace. With abounding munificence On those who seek it from you But get lost, In the labyrinth of worldliness, Come, Come, Baba Come! 16. Sai in Procession Suddenly the, gonds started ringing Full throated ‘Jay Jay Kars’ arose The scramble to occupy positions of vanage started Lo! The saint of Shirdi-Sai Emerges from the Dwarkamayee Shama holding His right arm Buty, His left, Baba’s left hand holding His torn ‘Kafni’ Right hand His ‘Satka’ He stops while walking Bare footed But his face wears a divine glow Eyes an intoxicated look As if drums of wine have gone down his throat Shyam Sunder at the back Accompanies His Master A celestial sight indeed! The procession stops in front of mud-house gate. Radha Krishna Mai emerges Her hands holding the puja thali With coconut, kumkum, Haldi, betelnuts and rice seeds The ghee Deepak spreading a dim glow She waves the thali in fornt of Sai The face of the Master of Eternity glows further. A voice roars suddenly Where are you hiding Ma Luxmibai, Come out Your Sai is standing before your door Disappoint Him not Come out with your Thali And waive it The procession moves on and on. Continued…Chapter 7 Part 9 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 7 (Part 7) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-7-part-7-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee-2/): This is part 7 of Chapter 7 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 7 Part 1 I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai Chapter 7 Part 2 The Truth of Life Chapter 7 Part 3 What A Fallacy It Is? Chapter 7 Part 4 Loneliness Chapter 7 Part 5 Your Glory O’ Baba Chapter 7 Part 6 No Trace of ‘I’ 13. The Ultimate Reality The Ultimate Reality is without a form, So the seers prolclaim. What they say, Must surely be true. But Baba! May I ask You a simple question? To this moment My eyes have carried your image alone The heart has sang your praises The soul has experienced celestial bliss All out of your manifested form. Have I to give it all up In quest of what I haven’t seen Nor anyone else seems to have seen. May be this thought is a mere hallucination of the mind Which keeps on playing mischief? Shall I not be a fool If I give up what I see And my soul experiences Entrapped in this physical frame? Baba! I beseech you! Not to allow such thoughts enter my mind Let the ignorant fool within me Remain content with what it experiences Rather than make it run after the mirage Of a make believe unsubstatatiated Truth. Allow me to remain The servant of a perfect Master, You are ! 14. Sai – the Ever Livng Master O’ my Baba! You attained Mahasamadhi on Oct. 15, 1918 Surrounded by a host of devotees After offering the dakshina of rupees nice, To Ma Laxmibai. All present witnessed Life ebbing out of the Body. How deftly you enacted that scene! For you became more active thereafter, Than while in flesh and blood. Countless experience your presence At every turn of life In ways innumerable. Baba! What is this game, You keep on playing? Why do you wish to keep Your devotees wrapped in the sheath of delusion, When you are with them At every step of their life. Remove this veil of delusion Take them into your ‘Sharan’ Bestow on them the virtues Of love, compassion and fellow feeling So that they stop quarreling amongst themselves, And peace starts reigning on Mother Earth. Continued…Chapter 7 Part 8 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 7 (Part 6) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-7-part-6-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is part 6 of Chapter 7 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 7 Part 1 I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai Chapter 7 Part 2 The Truth of Life Chapter 7 Part 3 What A Fallacy It Is? Chapter 7 Part 4 Loneliness Chapter 7 Part 5 Your Glory O’ Baba 11. No Trace of ‘I’ The light that flickers in me Make it brighter and brighter, O’ my Baba! Till it consumes my whole being And merges in you Becoming one with you. And then There shall be no trace Of the ‘I’ in me The zero will become the whole Shedding celestial light. Neither then there shall remain Sai The form these eyes adore Nor the devotee in me All will become the whole. 12. Divine Songs Baba! Kabir, Rahim, Tulsi, Tukaram Mira, Surdas, Milton, Gyaneshwar Sankaracharya, And innumerable others, All apperared on the sands of time And disappearted Leaving behind the echo of their songs Which create ripples in human heart Even today And shall continue to do so For all times to come Inspire man to move on and on On the path of divinity Toproduce their own divine music Which may act as fule to the soul Of their own and of generations to come And goad them to move towards You – The Parabrahm I pray to you, O’ Baba! The songs that emanate from my soul May produce music in many a heart And draw them to experience your grace Till time stops moving. Continued…Chapter 7 Part 7 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 7 (Part 5) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-7-part-5-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is part 5 of Chapter 7 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 7 Part 1 I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai Chapter 7 Part 2 The Truth of Life Chapter 7 Part 3 What A Fallacy It Is? Chapter 7 Part 4 Loneliness 9. Your Glory O’ Baba How can I sing your glory, O’ Baba ! ! Is body is full of filth I am afraid When your name emanates from the core of my heart And reaches my lips It may get smeared With the foul smell of my breath Which may pollute it. But haven’t it been said throught the ages, The name of God sheds its eternal fragrance All around And purifies all that comes into its spere. Why should then even the thought of pollution Enter my mind And waste the precious moments Which shall never return. 10. A Visit to the Hills Basking in the cool comfort of the hills Amidst peaceful surroundings All to myself In the deep crevices of my heart I adore you, O’ Baba! How merciful and benevolent are you To me Bent down by age and physical infirmities And yet the ‘I’ within Enjoying the bounties of Nature And thy abounding grace Withi nothing in between, I and you and the Mother Nature. Could one crave for higher joys of life? The supreme bliss overflowing Both inside and outside me. Why lament for the wasted days of life! Those were yours and so is today. O’ the Self live in the present. As wasted moments shall return Never again. And feel His love and grace. Continued…Chapter 7 Part 6 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 7 (Part 4) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-7-part-4-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is part 4 of Chapter 7 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 7 Part 1 I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai Chapter 7 Part 2 The Truth of Life Chapter 7 Part 3 What A Fallacy It Is? 7. Loneliness In the silent valley of my heart Where peace eternal prevails Birds sing celestial songs Cool bliss laden breezes blow The soul within O’ Sai Experiences your gracious presence And yearns to merge in thee In this vast arena of the universe Where innumerable claim to experience your grace In the quiet crevices of my heart I feel forlorn Not a soul to share with Your all encompassing love. Tales of complete surrender Experiencing your grace at every step Total dedication to your lotus feet My ears hear every day My heart feels enthralled For a moment only The reality dawns soon And once again The feeling of loneliness overpowers me. How come every one be wrong The heart within feels guilty The soul endeavours to look deeper still Experiences a void Unsurmountable. Sanity returns soon, Why look outside When nothing exists Beyond the Self Realize it Dive deep into it And become one With the eternal self within Which is Sai The ‘Parabrahm’. 8. The Eternal Self O’ mind I command thee to be subservient to me. Do not attempt to be my master Thou hast already played enough mischief with me. Suddenly a thought flashes Who is this ‘I’ commanding the mind? Where does it reside? Where is the mind I command? The I is within me The body being its dwelling place. Can I see it? Can I identify it? And suddenly a vacuum is flet But who does this vacuum experience In the physical frame exists Neither the ‘I’ nor the mind, I adore But then who am ‘I’ And what is my existence? O’ my Baba Where are you? To whom the ‘I’ in me sems to have belonged whole life. I am your child Do come, guide me and show me the path The ‘I’ in me seems to have been lost In the wilderness of ‘Nothingness’ I seem to exist no where And so do you Then what is this existence? And what is your position vis-à-vis my existence A mere ‘Maya’ or a mirage? Where does it exist? What is the purpose of its creation? Suddenly a thought overpowers the ‘I’ in me The whole is one A big zero, a shuniya Which itself exists no where Suddenly the chant of ‘Sai Mahadeva’ Vibrates within me from nowhere The faith strikes The ‘I’ in me feels surcharged How could my Sai be nowhere? He is the eternal self within me Whom the ‘I’ in me has loved and belonged to He is here, there and everywhere Let the ‘I’ in me Dwell in Him, Become one with Him Is it again the mind, Playing mischief with me? The light that flickers in me Has been bestowed by ‘Sai’ alone Enlightening the self And becoming one with Him. I am absolute Existence I am absolute Consciousness I am absolute Bliss I am the Truth Eternal I am the Light I am the Love Purity Incarnate I am Omnipresent I am Omnipotent I am Omniscient I am beyond Life and Death I am Satyam, Sivam, Sundram The self eternal And so are you O’ my Baba! Continued…Chapter 7 Part 3 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 7 (Part 3) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-7-part-3-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is part 3 of Chapter 7 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 7 Part 1 I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai Chapter 7 Part 2 The Truth of Life 5. What A Fallacy It Is? Standing afar, Sai is calling me Says he: “I am hungry O’ my child! Could you put two ‘chappatis’ in my ‘jholi’ If available, pour some ‘dal’ too in my ‘tumrel’ Eating rich foods of different varieties In utensils of gold and silver I am fed up I haven’t forgetten the taste of those plain ‘Chappatis’ Which the poor women fold of Shirdi Would put in my ‘Jholi’ The sweet taste of those ‘Chappatis’ Mixed with their affection Is still lingering within me And I am yearning for the same. The devotees of today have snatched away Even my ‘Jholi and tumrel’ from Me, vAnd have wrapped Me in clothes Laden with gold and silver. I am unable tobear this burden I, an unassuming Fakir, Used to waring a torn ‘Kafni’ Have been fastened in chains of Gold and Silver, I narrate to you My tale of woe today Couldn’t I avail of these luxuries in My lifetime? I didn’t even cast a glance at these And these persons claim to be my devotees Of knowing me full well What all dramas do they not enact in my name? And adopt high sounding tiltes for themselves Little realizing that Sai is watching all their actions. Big palatial buildings Smeared with the blood and toil of the pooor Are being raised all around For installing My Idol sitting on a rugged stone In the hope that by doing so They shall please Me And I shall fill their coffers With still more wealths And satisfy their never ending desire to acquire more. I too often meet their demands Knowing full well that by doing so, They shall sink deeper in the abysmal pit In the hope that some day They shall raise themselves To the stature of a true devotee And ask from me that Which I want to give to them A little bit from the ‘Tresury’ I hold Whosoever experiences an iota of My Grace Towards whom in my generosity I throw even a few glittering stones Taking them as diamonds They start commercialising in My name Engaging themselves in trades of sorts Some get themselves installed On the throne of gurudom Some assume the role of literatures Some others assume the title of Sangeet Samrats By singing a few songs And that too for money’s sake Forgetting how could a person calling himself The devotee of a Fakir Ever become an emperor in His name If he could be a mere Fakir Who in actual fact is The emperor of emperors The ‘Shahanshah of Shahanshahs’ Today’s man has forgotten His Sai Who always lived in poverty But who in every possible way Endeavored to wipe off the tears Of the hapless and the poor. Watching the man of today Engaged in the rat race of making a show of his ‘Bhakti’ In words and deeds I feel a deep agony within me Peole call me Sai Samarth But are not prepared to take a lesson From my life lived on earth, What a fallacy it is !! I merely yearn for the affection of my devotees And wish to share with them The great treasures I hold But these fools have got lost in the dazzle of name and fame Having themselves lost the way Mislead others Just think of those devotees of mine Who have surrendered - [Chapter 7 (Part 2) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-7-part-2-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): In this post, we shall proceed with part 2 of Chapter 7 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 7 Part 1 I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai 3. The Truth of Life I haven’t seen uou, O’ Sai! By these external eyes But the divine light emerging from you Has percolated deep into The crevices of my heart And provide me the consciousness To seek the Self in me. Today ,a stage has come When at every turn of life An unseen hand appears from nowhere Provides me inspiration and guidance To live life with full gusto Without any fear, rancour or remorse. The “I” in me is not yet dead But seems to have been lost In the wilderness of your thoughts And looks all around for its Sai Of whom, it loves to be called. 4. Sai Woke Me Up I was lying fast asleep Sai came and woke me up Regaining consciousness As I got up My world had changed My heart was wrapped In a thick blanket of bliss Every part of my body Was emitting a sweet fragrance My goals in life My desires, my ambitions, my expectations Me view of looking at things The feelings of my heart Had all changed I felt as though I had been reborn Not from the womb of my physical mother But by the grace of my unseen mother-Sai. I have reached this stage in life today Walking and wandering At times tumbling down and then getting up again Getting kicks here and there.an invisible hand comes Life me up affectionately Removes the dust from my body And providing me inspiration to move ahead Disappears into oblivion. What I have gained in life and what lost Neither do I know nor wish to know Me heart, me mind Seems to be filled with a strange tranquility It appears All my wishes, all my desires Have got lost somewhere far behind And the “I” sitting idle within me Seem to have reached its destination Where it seeks neither happiness nor misery Nor death nor eternity Heaven or hell nobody appears to have seen If any wish is left as such It merely is To remain lost in the self With an extreme tranquil mind And in that desire-less state To merge in the infinite “I”, Leaving behind no trace of my existence Without name, without form The “I”, in me may disappear In the vast, infinite, whole “I”. Continued…Chapter 7 Part 3 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 7 (Part 1) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-7-part-1-scribblings-of-shirdi/): After completing total of 6 chapters of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi, we are now heading towards chapter 7. In this chapter poems garnished with author’s love and devotion towards Sai Baba are shared. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 7 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 8 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti 1. I Sing For You Alone O’ Sai I sing my songs For you alone, O’ Sai Whether someone else likes these or not, Is not my concern. I endeavor merely to dress up My feelings with the clothes of words And when my songs emanate From the core of my heart And provide bliss to my soul. How could it then be that my Sai remains Unaffected by their joyous strains? It my firm belief My Sai likes my songs How otherwise could He Keep on listening to the out-pouring of my heart Day in and day out How otherwise could He keep in bearing the burden Of my tuneless strains. And the perennial flow of blissful tears from my eyes. I, a mere ignorant child, What do I know of the intricacies of music. But who could prevent me From crying? From the cries of its child The mother knows what it needs How on earth then my Sai Wouldn’t know the cravings of my heart? My songs provide me joy Whether these contain “Sur”, “Taal” or “Laiy” Is immaterial These can surely remain not Without providing joy to my Sai. 2. The Struggling Soul All my life was spent I seeking the pleasures of life The desires chasing me Right and left Within me and outside me. A moment came When all seemed to have been transformed As Sai entered the portals of my head and heart All my desires, all my thoughts, all my yearnings Evaporated into thin air And what was left was a soul struggling To make Sai the be all and end all of my life. Bow to Sai, Peace be to all Continued…Chapter 7 Part 2 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 6 (Part 8) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-6-part-8-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is eighth and last part of chapter 6 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 9 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti 61. Everyday the Sun rises in the morning and sets in the evening. The moon, the stars, the earth, the air, all maintain the regular flow of their existence and achieve the purpose for which intended. It is only the man, whom God had endowed with power to think rationally and understand, power to maintain its hold to an extent over natural resources, the independence to act, who many a time makes himself helpless. Neither he lives himself, nor allows others to live. What a great fallacy it is! 62. Baba! When some people in Your name request me to bestow my blessings on them, i do not know what to do. When you have not bestowed anything more than others on me, how on earth can i share a little bit out of it with them? Yes, one thing, that i have now started doing is to tell them, that my Baba, sitting infront of me is listening to your request; when He showers His Grace on everyone, surely He will do so on you also. Have firm faith in Him and hold on to Him steadfastly. “Baba! Kindly tell me truly that i am not doing anything wrong? When i do no possess anything in particular and am myself seeking Your Grace in an attempt to attain Your devotion, what can i give to others? 63. Baba! My thinking has been that one could not attain much only by reciting Your name from the tip of the tongue like a parrot. But yesterday in the quielitude of night, when Your “Naam Jaap” was going on, i had a wonderful feeling and automatically i too started chanting Your name loudly and participate in the ‘Sankirtan’. At that point of time, i experienced that ‘Naam Jaap’ touches the chords of heart, the body feels its vibration, the eyes become moist and the soul experiences immense joy. 64. All around us is spread the light of God’s Grace which provides bliss to the soul. We have merely to develop the power to see through this light after delving deep within our heart, so that the wall of differentiation standing before us, gets demolished. 65. Bhakti is, neither something to be shown off nor the subject of competition. We must not, therefore, allow ourself to get entangled in the web being woven by an ever increasing number of Baba’s devotees around themselves and pollute the path shown by Baba. We must keep ourselves under control and deal with our fellow devotees with humility and share our bhakti with others as much as is necessary. The amount of bhakti we share with others without ego, more than that shall be added to our own. We are nobody to assess or measure the bhakti of others. We should not even attempt to do so. Every man has to complete his own journey. 66. On the path of Sadhna, we must never harbour the desire to acquire supernatural powers. If we do so, it shall become the cause of our own downfall. The ego born out of their acquisition shall eat away even the principal amount of our own earning. Baba has limitless powers. He is Parbrahma Manifest. We must not try to bring Him down from His high pedestal by associating His name with small small every day situations, calling Him a Miracle Man or spreading stories of His Grace experienced in our everyday life. Recognizing His Parbrahma Swaroop, we must develop the habit of seeing His hand in everything around us and in every situation. We shall then surely progress in our - [Chapter 6 (Part 7) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-6-part-7-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is seventh part of chapter 6 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 6 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti 55. If we have taken to the bhakti of Sai, we shall have to bring simplicity and guilelessness in our lives. The urge to get ahead of our others, the habit of telling lies, speaking ill and cheating others, etc. shall have to be eschewed from our nature. I know that you would say that by resorting to such practices, it shall become difficult for you to co-exist in this world. May be you are correct! There seems to be some depth in your point of view but but while thinking thus you forget that when you have caught hold of Sai’s hand, you have experienced His limitless Grace, you claim to be His devotee, will He then allow you to be cheated? Will He allow you to be left behind in the ongoing faith within our hearts, we shall be able to proceed ahead in our lives on the path of Bhakti without difficulty, after getting over all hurdles. If we are unable to do so, our claim to be called Baba’s devotee will remain hollow and there shall be no difference between us and others. 56. You better first take a firm decision in your mind to leave the path of untruth and having full faith in Baba, start a new chapter in life. Automatically all obstacles on your way will be cleared. May be for some time, you feel that you are left behind in the blind mad race of the present joy your ‘Atma’ will then experience will compensate for all worldly attainments. Baba is a witness to what i say. It is on the basis of my own experience of life and from the core of my heart that i write these words. This is the sum substance of my own life. You bring to into practice and then watch. Of course you must remember hat a true devotee who carries with him the grace of his God, will never experience affluence of any kind in life, which becomes the cause of misery. Have faith that by adopting this path, the fragrance emanating from your body will be helped in spreading peace and happiness all around you. 57. Experience shows that wealth is the root cause of most of our ailments. But, it is also a fact that not much can be achieved without money. On the path of bhakti we must endeavor to remain away from money as far as possible. My personal experience shows that a devotee must necessarily develop faith, which cannot be had with money, by offering rich ‘Prasad’ to ones deity, or making Baba sit on a high pedestal, decorated with flowers. In sadhna, simplicity has its own place. 58. If we merely wish that Baba should keep on fulfilling our materialistic desires – the path which most Sai devotees have chosen on date, lest us then let things remains as these are today. Let us dive deep into our heart and see whether we have taken to the bhakti of Sai, merely for the purpose of seeking worldly pleasures and accumulating more wealth or have we taken to pleasures and accumulating more wealth or have we taken to His worship to remain absorbed in him and become entitled to a little bit from the treasury of Baba full of valuables (spiritual values) which He has kept reserved for His devotees. The choice is our own. 59. Standing in front of me, the coming moment is inviting me, “I am about to come, if you can live in me, do it, otherwise i shall pass off leaving you bewildered”. Countless moments like this have been wasted by us without having been properly - [Chapter 6 (Part 6) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-6-part-6-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is sixth part of chapter 6 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 5 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti 49. If someone accepts our service in any form – mentally, physically or through your wealth, he renders you a favour. By accepting yourself as the doer in the performance of that act of generosity, you shall merely be adding to your ego. The power which is providing you the capacity to do that act, is it not making you instrumental in serving him? Think it over! And become careful about your ego. 50. Why do we not try to learn from the street light on the road? It keeps standing firmly, braving the onslaughts of wind, water and tempest but does not waiver in performing its task and providing light on the road. 51. In those tranquil moments, when my mind, heart and body are in rhythm with each other, my soul experiences an abounding ecstasy. At that moment, the whole universe appears to be submerged in the currents of the motion. In those moments of ‘Atmanand’ O’my Baba! When you stealthily enter the portals of my heart, it seems to have become one with you and the soul then experiences bliss. 52. ‘As you think, so you become’, is an age old saying. If we constantly and all the time keep on feeling Baba’s kripa within ourselves, Baba shall then have to come and shower His Grace on us and we shall experience divine bliss every moment. Just think! how easy, smooth and blissful our life will then become!!! 53. ‘Satsang’ has an important place in ‘Sadhna’. One must, therefore, be always in the look out of such friends as are your fellow travellers on the path of bhakti. All your vacant time should be spend with them. But if you are unable to find such friends do not feel disheartened. Books are easily available all around us. Make them your friends. 54. Whatever you have attained in life, take it as your Master’s Grace. Never forget Baba and His Kripa. But you must at the same time, carry the feeling of gratitude towards the person who has been instrumental in helping you in all your attainments. Many a person came into your life and went away. Most of them could not give you anything except criticizing you. This person who has come into your life and helped you, has been chosen by your Baba alone for you and he must have had some relationship with you in your previous births. Continued…Chapter 6 Part 7 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 6 (Part 5) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-6-part-5-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is fifth part of chapter 6 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 4 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti 43. The pleasure, which one experiences in ‘giving’ is not there in ‘taking’. Wealth shared with others with discrimination can never get exhausted. Experience of my own life shows that when we share our food, our clothes, our wealth with needy persons, the ‘Atmic Ananad’ experienced is much more deeper than what one would have experienced by using it personally. The feeling to be of use to someone, the pleasure experienced by wiping off the tears of the suffering humanity, the sens of satisfaction it gives, makes one experience a divine ecstasy, which in itself is superior. Even the animals fill their belly. If you have only cared in life to fill your own belly and of those who depend on you, what is then the difference between you and the animals? Therefore, be always prepared to share your earnings with others. If you keep on doing so, have full faith that it shall be your Guru’s Grace on you. Baba would surely be pleased with you and living life thus, you shall certainly be proceeding towards the goal of your life. 44. If we make it a habit of our thinking that this calamity, which has presently come in our ife, is due to our won ‘Prarabdh’ and when we have caught hold of Sai’s hand firmly, it can do us no harm, we shall then imbibe within us a divine power to face this calamity and to fight it out. We must appreciate that this situation which is before us shall have to be faced by us alone – whether we learn to live with it gladly or grudgingly. Why then waste our energy in crying and getting worried about it? Accepting it as a gift from Baba, we should find the way to face it boldly. 45. Being a devotee of Baba, we shall have to learn the art of living life like a child. Whenever hunger strikes the child, it weeps and the mother knows immediately that the child is hungry. In the same way, when a Sai devotee feels any difficulty in life and cries his heart out for help to Baba, He comes running to his help to Baba, He comes running to help and removes the cause of his discomfort, otherwise provides him the strength to face that difficulty boldly. If you have ever endeavoured to live life childlike you must have surely experienced the peculiar happiness and the feeling of fearlessness it provides. Living life guilelessly provides peace and bliss to the inner self and make life sublime. 46. Always remember that time waits for nobody. What was yesterday, is not today and what is today shall not remain tomorrow. We need to be extremely conscious of the value of time. One must live in today but should not forget yesterday, which has been instrumental in making us reach where we stand today. Yesterday, when you were a mere toddler, there was nothing else in your life except the affection of your father and mother, brother and sister. As you grew in years, your world got widened to some extent. The School, your friends, the glitter of the world all started influencing you. As you grew young, the worries of future, the desire to acquire some status in life, the scramble to attain a place in a society, the worry to forge ahead in the mad race of the world leaving behind others, started tormenting you. You did attain a lot in the world but today when you are sitting in the percipice of life, all these attainments in life seem to be meaningless. You have started thinking that you haven’t been able to do anything worthwhile except to fill your belly. You need not feel disappointed. Whatever time is left at your disposal, conlusived in - [Chapter 6 (Part 4) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-6-part-4-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is forth part of chapter 6 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 3 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti 37. Only the one who himself possesses can give you something. The one who himself has nothing, how could he give you anything? Therefore, when you do good to someone, never expect anything in return. If you do so, you shall only, get disappointment. You are extremely fortunate for God has given you the capacity to do good to someone and be of use to him. Everyone does not possess this capacity? Why then do you harbour the desire to get something in return? Whatever you have done was through God’s Grace. If you are the doer, why don’t you do good to the whole world? Remove this feeling of ego from your mind and proceed ahead. Pray to Lord Sai that He should provide you more and more capacity to do good to others and that you may be able to wipe off the tears of the wretched and the forlorn. 38. Never forget where you started your life from and how following zigzag paths, you have reached the present spot. The invisible hand which has helped you to find your way, must always be remembered. Pray to God that your own body should likewise be of use to someone, Weaknesses are there in every person. Never see their weakness. Appreciate their good qualities and try to recognize the ‘Aatma’ full of divine virtues, which has provided him the inclination to do good. 39. Whatever exists in this world is sure to end. It is there today but could cease to exist tomorrow. The pleasure and pain which you experience today would also not remain tomorrow. Why do you then unnecessarily feel disturbed by these? Never aspire to have momentary pleasures. Be always in the look out for permanent pleasures which may provide peace of your soul and not to your body. Even emperors, around whom pleasures danced about, have faded away from this world, what to talk of you. 40. Baba had once said, “Only those fortunate one whose sins have been washed away, are drawn to me and take to my worship.” We must develop an unflinching and absolute faith in these words and make them an integral part of our life. Our pleasures and pains, good or bad acts, infact all our burdens, we must learn to dedicate to Baba. We shall then find that our life has become extremely easy, simple and happy to live. 41. Money has a lot of value in life, but always keep in mind that money alone is not everything. Innumerable instances are there around you in which money could not be of any use and the man cast off his body in terrific agony. Money has immense value but one must have its proper valuation. One must not engage in earning money by any means fair or foul. Always remember that money is your servant and not master. 42. Your inner self is full of immeasurable energy. Limitless divine light resides within you. Recognise this strength, and endeavor toshape yourself according to the light within you. There is surely something within you which has drawn the abounding affection of many a people towards you. Try to discover this trait within you, dive deep and illumine your inside and outside with that light. There is nothing impossible. Only a firm determination to achieve your goal and to be of service to someone is needed. Continued…Chapter 6 Part 5 More E-Books To Read The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Kakasaheb Dixit Diary © Shirdi Sai Baba Life Teachings and Stories – Member of SaiYugNetwork.com - [Chapter 6 (Part 3) - Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-6-part-3-scribblings-of-shirdi-sai-devotee/): This is third part of chapter 6 of the divine book “Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee” written by an ardent and staunch devotee Shri Suresh Chandra Gupta ji from New Delhi. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Devotee readers who have missed earlier chapters can read from the links below. Chapter No. Part Title Introduction NA Introduction & Preface Chapter 1 Part 1 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 1 Part 2 Sai Baba – The Saint of Shirdi Chapter 2 NA Understanding Shirdi Sai In Baba’s Own Words Chapter 3 Part 1 Building Up Of Lodi Road Temple, New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 2 Urge to Know Baba Chapter 3 Part 3 First Visit to Shirdi Chapter 3 Part 4 Meeting with Sri Satya Sai Baba Chapter 3 Part 5 Paramhamsa Omkara Swamy Chapter 3 Part 6 Functioning of Delhi Sri Sai Samaj Chapter 3 Part 7 Building of Lodi Road Temple in New Delhi Chapter 3 Part 8 Commencement Of Puja At The Temple Chapter 4 Part 1 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 2 Stray Thought – On Gurus and the Path of Baba Chapter 4 Part 3 Stray Thought – On Building Temples Chapter 4 Part 4 Stray Thought! On Bhakti Chapter 4 Part 5 Stray Thought on Receiving Messages from Baba Chapter 4 Part 6 Stray Thought on Foretelling Events Chapter 4 Part 7 Stray Thought on Literature on Shirdi Sai Baba Chapter 4 Part 8 Stray Thought on Circulation of letters and other such activities Chapter 5 Part 1 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 2 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 3 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 4 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 5 Part 5 Offerings at the Lotus Feet of Shri Sai Nath Chapter 6 Part 1 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Chapter 6 Part 2 Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti Beads from the necklace of Sai Bhakti 25. I am not only a ‘Das’ of Sai, I am also a ‘das’ of His bhaktas who have taken to Him heart and soul and learned to live in Him and experience His Grace. 26. My basic approach to life all through has been child – like. But I have been forced to put on the mask of a grown up adult in order to be able to live in this world. Today, when I have reached almost the dead end of my journey, I do see clearly that I took to Baba like a child, I have lived in Baba child like and might soon merge in Him as the darkness merges into light. As a child is possessive of its mother, so am I possessive of my Baba. I can brook no nonsense in His name. And looking back, it seems that all my miseries on the path of Baba, all my faults and appreciations have been caused by no one else except my own self and my possessiveness of my Master. I often wonder why should He have kept me a mere child – a toddler on the path, who shall probably never be able to stand on its own legs. And would I like to do so for the remaining period of my life? Never, never, not at all. It is a great bliss; it is a great joy and a great virtue, Baba has bestowed on me. Would I like to give it up? What a pleasure it is to be child-like. May be it has not made me to get so called success in satisfaction, the enobbling thoughts, this soul experiences, may be for a few moments, is all a splendid gift of Baba. Should i like to barter it with worldly name, fame, status and appreciation. No, No, No. O’ my Baba! Let your hand of grace ever remain on the head of your child! May be your child is unworthy of this Grace. So what? Aren’t you its Mother, Father and its All? 27. Even in dream, do not allow the thought to enter your mind that you can make the life of someone, do good to him. If you have been able to be of service to someone, and have helped him in some other way, have a definite feeling in your heart that by providing you that opportunity, that person has done you a favour. When you are incapable of doing good even to yourself, how on earth could you do good to him? It is Sai Who has done him good and by providing you an opportunity to be a partner in this deed, Baba and that person have both done you a favour. 28. If we have chosen the path of Sai Bhakti, we shall have to develop the habit of looking within ourselves constantly, to keep on analyzing whether the thought arising within our mind is ‘Satvik’, ‘Rajsik’ or ‘Tamsic’? Gradually and gradually, as within our mind the arising of Satvik thoughts increases, our path of reaching our Baba will become easier. 29. Sai is a deep ocean in which even if one keeps on diving thousands of times may not be able to pick up the real gems lying on its bed. Many a time mistaking the pebbles found in the endeavor as gems, one gets lost in their glitter. But if one attempts to understand the real Sai with all love and humility, total dedication and absolute surrender-devoid of even an iota of ego, one might reach near about his goal and pick up a few sparkling gems from the treasury of Baba but at that stage, one may become totally dumb and give up the attempt to know Him, what to talk of describing Him. 30. O’ you the self in me! Give up your ego - [Book Review - The Benevolence of Sai](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/the-benevolence-of-sai/): This blessed book tenderly captures how Sai Baba silently enters life, strengthens faith, wipes tears, and transforms struggles into grace. Through deeply personal experiences, The Benevolence of Sai offers comfort, emotional warmth, and spiritual strength, reminding every devotee that Sai Baba is a living presence, always watching, always caring, always loving. - [A Book Review - Shirdi Sai Baba: A Guiding Light for the New Age - Volume 1](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shirdi-sai-baba-a-guiding-light-for-the-new-age/): In A Book Review - Shirdi Sai Baba: A Guiding Light for the New Age - Volume 1, readers discover rare insights into Baba’s lineage, teachings, and universal love. Murali PK’s deep research and devotion bring forth spiritual treasures that inspire devotees to embrace Baba’s guiding light in today’s world. - [Devotees Experience Of Sai Baba By Narasimha Swamiji Free PDF](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/devotees-experience-of-sai-baba-by-narasimha-swamiji/): A three-part spiritual masterpiece, Devotees’ Experiences of Sri Sai Baba by B.V. Narasimha Swamiji chronicles Sai Baba’s miracles, teachings, and eternal presence. - [Divine Miracles Of Shri Shirdi Sai Baba - Dr. P.S.Ramaswami](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/divine-miracles-of-shri-shirdi-sai-baba/): "In the realm of spirituality, Dr. P.S. Ramaswami's lifelong dedication to Shri Shirdi Sai Baba shines. He fulfilled a cherished desire by documenting miraculous experiences. This tribute honors his devotion and the divine stories he shared, emphasizing the importance of spreading Shri Shirdi Sai Baba's Leelas to devotees worldwide - [Gem of Sai Satcharitra PDF - Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/gem-of-sai-satcharitra-pdf-free-download/): Dive into the profound wisdom of 'Gem of Sai Satcharitra,' where the teachings of Sai Baba shine brightly, guiding seekers on their spiritual journey. Explore the timeless insights that illuminate the path to inner peace and enlightenment. - [Shree Sai Baba of Shirdi by Rao Bahadur M. W Pradhan](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shree-sai-baba-of-shirdi-by-rao-bahadur-m-w-pradhan/): Read and get absorbed into the pages of Rao Bahadur M.W. Pradhan's book on the Life of Sai Baba, as he recounts intimate encounters and profound teachings of the revered saint. Embark on a transformative journey, embracing the wisdom and miracles that unfolded in Sai Baba's extraordinary presence. - [Preface & Forward - Shree Sai Baba of Shirdi by Rao Bahadur M. W Pradhan](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/preface-forward-shree-sai-baba-of-shirdi/): Previously Posted: Preface “A bow to those good Souls, who enjoy the deep bliss of self. They shower down the water of self-bliss in order to refresh and cool those troubled souls who are burnt by the heat of this worldly existence. They are ornaments to ‘Chaitanya. They adorn the Science of the Knowledge of Brahman and they are the charming mansion where the Eternal God dwells. They do not expect from the people who come to them, the acquisition of the prescribed Sadhanas nor do they expect from them any proficiency in the Shastras. If people have only faith, - [Introduction - Shree Sai Baba of Shirdi by Rao Bahadur M. W Pradhan](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/introduction-shree-sai-baba-of-shirdi/): Introduction To The First Edition  My dear Babasaheb Tarkhad,  I am very glad to learn that you wish to publish an English rendering of the Marathi memo left by our late lamented friend Kakasaheb Dixit about our Sadguru Sai Maharaj of Shirdi, who to my mind represented perfection so far as it can possibly be conceived by an imperfect being like myself. No praise that I can bestow is too high for him, nay, I am afraid, I cannot say anything that will really come up to the mark. I count it as the greatest piece of good fortune that - [Hindi Translation of Sai Sarovar Released](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/hindi-translation-of-sai-sarovar-released/): The book "Shri Sai Sarovar" by late Shri Maganlal Tapidas Jarmanwala, a renowned author and freedom fighter, is a comprehensive treatise on the life and teachings of Sai Baba. It contains detailed accounts of Sai Baba's miraculous events, obtained through extensive research and valuable sources. The book also features stories of other spiritual figures and devotees. Despite facing hardships, the author's passion for writing led to this divine gift for Sai devotees. With high praise and recognition, the book stands out among others, earning the author the title of "Shri Sai Sahitya Ratna." - [Shree Sai Baba of Shirdi - PDF by Rao Bahadur M. W Pradhan](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shree-sai-baba-of-shirdi/): Sai Baba of Shirdi is a spiritual figure who continues to inspire and guide people even today. His teachings emphasize the importance of faith, devotion, and service to others, and his life serves as an example of how one can live a life of selflessness and compassion. Through this book, readers can gain a deeper understanding of Sai Baba's life and teachings, and find inspiration for their own spiritual journey. - [Shri Ram Vijaya PDF Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-ram-vijaya-pdf-free-download/): The significance of "Shri Ram Vijaya" is also mentioned in the "Sai Satcharitra," which is a holy book that describes the life and teachings of the saint Sai Baba. In the "Sai Satcharitra," it is mentioned that Sai Baba asked His devotees to recite "Shri Ram Vijaya" in His presence to inspire them with the message of devotion and faith in God. This demonstrates the enduring influence and relevance of "Shri Ram Vijaya" in the Hindu faith. - [Download साईं कृपा की पवन स्मृतियां | Sai Kripa Ki Pawan Smritiyan PDF](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/sai-kripa-ki-pawan-smritiyan/): The book "Scribblings of a Shirdi Sai Devotee" is a captivating account of the author's experiences with Shirdi Sai Baba. It sheds light on the saint's teachings, His miracles, and the impact He had on the author's life. The Hindi version of the book aims to make this spiritual wisdom accessible to a wider audience. - [Shirdi Sai Baba Diary by Shri G.S. Khaparde](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shirdi-sai-baba-diary-by-shri-g-s-khaparde/): Read online or download Shirdi Sai Baba Diary by Shri G.S. Khaparde. The diary has been translated from the original Marathi into different languages and published by Shri Saibaba Sansthan Trust, Shirdi, Ahmednagar, Maharashtra. - [Shri Sai Nath Stavan Manjari in Kannada PDF](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-nath-stavan-manjari-in-kannada-pdf/): Read online or download Shri Sai Nath Stavan Manjari in Kannada PDF written by Shri Dasganu Maharaj. - [Shri Sai Nath Stavan Manjari in Telugu PDF](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-nath-stavan-manjari-in-telugu-pdf/): Read online or download Shri Sai Nath Stavan Manjari in Telugu PDF written by Shri Dasganu Maharaj. - [Shri Sai Nath Stavan Manjari in Marathi PDF](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-nath-stavan-manjari-in-marathi-pdf/): Shri Sai Nath Stavan Manjari in Marathi PDF is now available for free download, providing a gateway to the realms of profound devotion. This sacred collection of hymns and verses, beautifully composed in Marathi, enables devotees to experience the divine grace of Sai Baba. Through this free downloadable PDF, seekers can embark on a spiritual journey, seeking solace, guidance, and inner transformation. Don't miss the opportunity to immerse yourself in the depths of devotion. Download your copy of Shri Sai Nath Stavan Manjari in Marathi PDF for free today and embrace the divine blessings it offers. - [Shri Sai Nath Stavan Manjari in Hindi PDF](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-nath-stavan-manjari-in-hindi-pdf/): Shri Sai Nath Stavan Manjari in Hindi PDF is a sacred collection of hymns, prayers, and devotional verses dedicated to the divine presence of Shri Sai Nath. This profound compilation takes you on a spiritual journey, immersing you in the depths of devotion and reverence. Through the resonant words of the Stavan Manjari, you will experience the divine grace and blessings of Shri Sai Nath, bringing solace, guidance, and upliftment to your soul. The Hindi PDF serves as a precious resource for seekers, allowing them to connect with the eternal essence of Shri Sai Nath and embark on a path of spiritual awakening and enlightenment. - [Shri Sai Nath Stavan Manjari in Tamil PDF](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-nath-stavan-manjari-in-tamil-pdf/): Read online or download Shri Sai Nath Stavan Manjari in Tamil PDF written by Shri Dasganu Maharaj. - [Shri Sai Nath Stavan Manjari in English PDF](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-nath-stavan-manjari-in-english-pdf/): Read online or download Shri Sai Nath Stavan Manjari in English PDF written by Shri Dasganu Maharaj. - [Ambrosia In Shirdi (Leelas Before & After MahaSamadhi) By Ramalingaswamy PDF](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/ambrosia-in-shirdi-by-ramalingaswamy/): Ambrosia In Shirdi, written by Ramalingaswamy, is a captivating PDF book that takes readers on a profound spiritual expedition. This remarkable literary work unveils the divine Leelas (miracles) of Sai Baba, both before and after His Mahasamadhi (divine departure). By delving into this enlightening collection, readers can immerse themselves in the extraordinary experiences surrounding the life and teachings of Sai Baba. Unveiling the Leelas Before Mahasamadhi The pages of Ambrosia In Shirdi vividly illustrate the miraculous occurrences that characterized Sai Baba’s presence in Shirdi. Through heartwarming anecdotes, readers are introduced to the profound impact Sai Baba had on the lives - [Part 3 – Chapter 6 – The Story of Narasāvadhāni – Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-3-chapter-6-the-story-of-narasavadhani-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): “Narasāvadhāni came to know the pretense behind Srīpāda joining his hands in reverence to him. When Narasāvadhāni sat in meditation, a bright person closely resembling him came out of him. Narasāvadhāni asked him who he was and where he was going. - [Part 2 – Chapter 6 – The Story of Narasāvadhāni – Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-6-the-story-of-narasavadhani-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): “My dear Shankar Bhatt, on that particular day it became an important debatable point whether Vaishyas have the authority for a Vedic sacred thread ceremony. The council of Brahmins was assembled. - [Part 1 – Chapter 6 – The Story of Narasāvadhāni – Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-6-the-story-of-narasavadhani-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): Chapter 6 – The Story of Narasāvadhāni Next day, after finishing meditation and worship, Tirumala Das began to narrate. “Sir, Srīpāda Srīvallabha is the origin for everything that is movable and immovable in Creation. He is like a banyan tree. His partial incarnations[1] are like its hanging roots. The roots grow down from the branches of the banyan tree, though appearing to have an independent nature, their base is the banyan tree only. He is the source and refuge of all, from gods and demons to all living beings. All forces emanate from Him and again they merge in Him. - [Shri Sai Satcharitra in Urdu PDF Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-satcharitra-in-urdu-pdf-free-download/): Shri Sai Satcharitra in Urdu opens the doors of spiritual wisdom for Urdu-speaking devotees, offering them a profound connection to the divine teachings and miracles of Sai Baba. Through the power of translation, this sacred text transcends linguistic boundaries, inspiring faith, love, and devotion in the hearts of readers. - [Shri Sai Satcharitra in Telugu PDF Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-satcharitra-in-telugu-pdf-free-download/): Shri Sai Satcharitra in Telugu opens the doors to the profound teachings of Shirdi Sai Baba for the devotees who resonate with the Telugu language. Through this sacred text, readers can witness the miraculous acts of Baba, immerse themselves in His divine leelas, and absorb the timeless spiritual wisdom He shared with His disciples. It is a spiritual journey that transcends linguistic boundaries, allowing devotees to connect with the loving presence of Sai Baba and find solace, guidance, and transformation in their lives. - [Shri Sai Satcharitra in Tamil PDF Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-satcharitra-in-tamil-pdf-free-download/): Shri Sai Satcharitra in Tamil PDF offers a gateway to the profound teachings of Sai Baba in a language that resonates with Tamil-speaking devotees. Through the downloadable PDF format, readers can immerse themselves in the divine wisdom and transformative journey of Shirdi Sai Baba, finding solace, guidance, and spiritual growth in their native tongue. Embrace the opportunity to explore the miracles and teachings of Sai Baba through the convenience of Shri Sai Satcharitra in Tamil PDF. - [Shri Sai Satcharitra in Spanish PDF Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-satcharitra-in-spanish-pdf-free-download/): Download Shri Sai Satcharitra in Spanish PDF - [Shri Sai Satcharitra in Sindhi PDF Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-satcharitra-in-sindhi-pdf-free-download/): Download Shri Sai Satcharitra in Sindhi PDF - [Shri Sai Satcharitra in Punjabi PDF Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-satcharitra-in-punjabi-pdf-free-download/): Download Shri Sai Satcharitra in Punjabi PDF - [Shri Sai Satcharitra in Odia PDF Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-satcharitra-in-odia-pdf-free-download/): Download Shri Sai Satcharitra in Odia PDF - [Shri Sai Satcharitra in Nepali PDF Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-satcharitra-in-nepali-pdf-free-download/): Download Shri Sai Satcharitra in Nepali PDF - [Shri Sai Satcharitra in Malayalam PDF Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-satcharitra-in-malayalam-pdf-free-download/): Download Shri Sai Satcharitra in Malayalam PDF - [Shri Sai Satcharitra in Kannada PDF Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-satcharitra-in-kannada-pdf-free-download/): Download Shri Sai Satcharitra in Kannada PDF - [Shri Sai Satcharitra in Gujarati PDF Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-satcharitra-in-gujarati-pdf-free-download/): Download Shri Sai Satcharitra in Gujarati PDF - [Shri Sai Satcharitra in French PDF Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-satcharitra-in-french-pdf-free-download/): Download Shri Sai Satcharitra in French PDF - [Shri Sai Satcharitra in Marathi PDF Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-satcharitra-in-marathi-pdf-free-download/): Download Shri Sai Satcharitra in Marathi PDF - [Shri Sai Satcharitra in Bengali PDF Free Download](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shri-sai-satcharitra-in-bengali-pdf-free-download/): Download Shri Sai Satcharitra in Bengali PDF - [Writer's Own Experiences - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/writers-own-experiences-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): Sai devotees have to give their names and then through a kid, 54 names are randomly picked up who have to read the chapters of 'Sai Satcharitra' in front of Baba's Portrait in Dwarkamai. On one such Poornima Utsav I also gave my name and the number 9 was allocated to me. This meant that I had to read chapter 9, which described love & devotion of Tarkhad family towards Sai. - [Experiences With Saint Gadge Maharaj - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/experiences-with-saint-gadge-maharaj-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): Saint GadgeBaba also offered one pleasant experience. He had also gone old with the passage of time and his last visit to our bungalow was also a memorable one he used to always come along with his "Kambal "(Coarse Blanket) and "Stick" and leave our house with his belongings. - [Shravan Monday - 16th August 1965 - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shravan-monday-16th-august-1965-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): The agony of pain had disappeared and he almost shouted saying "Baba I am coming to you" (BABA MEE ALO). These were the last words and he was lifeless. - [Proof Of Sai's Mahanirvana In Mumbai - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/proof-of-sais-mahanirvana-in-mumbai-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): On learning this they were able to put two and two together and realized that Baba had send them the wireless massage indicating that he is going for his Mahanirvana and bidding good-bye to this world. - [Memorable Last Meeting With Sai - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/memorable-last-meeting-with-sai-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): Baba lifted him and then dropped his hand in the pot of Udi next to him and offered him a handful and said, "Bhau please preserve this with utmost care and use it very sparingly as it contains enormous power of even putting life back into any body." - [Other Experiences With Lord - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/other-experiences-with-lord-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): On one of his visit to Shirdi, Baba told my father that he would have to, accompany him to his bathing place and will be given a special task. My father was ever willing for such a duty. He anticipated that he would get some more divine exposure, Baba said, "Bhau the assignment is very simple. I will take my bath and while doing so you kindly wash my Kafani. After washing you will have to hold it in the Sunlight with both your hands raised till it dries up. As you know that I take an unusually long time for my bath hence by the time I finish my bath it would dry up and I could wear it again. Please note that it should not touch the ground while it is drying." My father instantly agreed to perform the task and proceeded to do it practically. - [Other Episodes From Sai Satcharitra - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/other-episodes-from-sai-satcharitra-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): Of course my father could not forget the sight when Baba was standing in the middle of the rains and roaring back to the Rain God to move away from Shirdi. Baba was looking like the Lord himself in a hostile mood. - [9th Chapter From Sai Satcharitra - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/9th-chapter-from-sai-satcharitra-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): Previously Posted: Continued: Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family With Shri Sai Baba Of Shirdi I have opened up in front of you the treasure trove of the experiences of Tarkhad family and I am sure after reading through the same your faith in Baba must have doubled up. Now we will move toward the experiences given in Sai Satcharitra. I would like to draw your attention to chapter No. 9 from Sai Satcharitra. Of course, here I presume that our readers are knowledgeable about this holy book and they have read the same at least once. If one has - [Sai's Golden Test - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/sais-golden-test-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): Baba told him "Bhau that metal is nothing but Gold and you can take as much as you want." Then my father told him that, "Baba I do not want this. With your blessings we have everything and I do not come to Shirdi with the intention of getting such materialistic returns from you." - [Resurrection Of A Dead Body - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/resurrection-of-a-dead-body-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): Once during Dasganu's stay in Shirdi he was called upon to give a performance in a village near Shirdi. Dasganu Maharaj used to keep Baba's Photo on a stool and use to garland the same before he began his Kirtan. - [Facing Death In A Cloudburst In Shirdi - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/facing-death-in-a-cloudburst-in-shirdi-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): He immediately paced up to Dwarkamai and as he was climbing the steps with pooja material in his hand Baba talked to him in raised voice, "Hey Bhau today early morning why were you shouting for my help and are you afraid of death?" - [Meeting With Lord Vithoba Of Pandharpur - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/meeting-with-lord-vithoba-of-pandharpur-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): My grandmother was completely at peace of mind and she was very happy that her headache had disappeared forever. She was now getting attracted more towards spiritualism. She started reading spiritual books regularly. Once she expressed her desire to my father of going on a pilgrimage to Holy Pandharpur and to take Darshan of Lord Vithoba. She went on to inform him that, the holy books suggest that before one parts with this world, one should visit Pandharpur. My father advised her to check with Baba and seek his clearance. - [Frightful Sight Of Goddess MariAai - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/frightful-sight-of-goddess-mariaai-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): Shirdi SaiBaba was nothing but Lord Incarnation and therefore he possessed those supernatural powers which when required he utilized to save devotee. - [Sai Baba The Saviour Of Ganesh Murti - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/sai-baba-the-saviour-of-ganesh-murti-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): He took out Rs.100/-note from his wallet and gave it to the shopkeeper. He told him to take Rs. 80/- (i.e. ten times the offer of the Englishman) and pack the Murti for him. He declared that he would not allow his God to be used as paperweight by anyone. - [Sai Baba's Sandalwood Mandir - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/sai-babas-sandalwood-mandir-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): Shirdi SaiBaba got himself consecrated into Sandalwood Mandir at Tarkhad's residence. This Mandir is available for Darshan at the residence of my late brother Ravindra at Vasai - [Second Meeting Along With Babasaheb Tarkhad - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/second-meeting-along-with-babasaheb-tarkhad-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): After experiencing such a wonderful meeting with SaiBaba both mother and son felt like quickly returning home and narrating the same to my grandfather Babasaheb Tarkhad - [First Meeting With Lord Sai - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/first-meeting-with-lord-sai-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): Previously Posted: Preface and Introduction Continued: Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family With Shri Sai Baba Of Shirdi “Om Shri Sainathaya Namaha.” This incident had taken place on a summer day. Jyotindra had just had his lunch in an Irani Restaurant near Metro Cinema and was on the ring road to go back to St Xavier’s School where he was studying. This was his daily routine to have lunch in the Irani Restaurant during recess time. That day while crossing the road one Fakir dressed in a white Robe accosted him and begged for alms. Jyotindra took out a coin - [Preface and Introduction - Live Experiences Of The Tarkhad Family](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/preface-and-introduction-live-experiences-of-the-tarkhad-family/): Shri Jyotindra Ramchandra Tarkhad of Santacruz, Mumbai had given a good account of his live experiences with Sai Baba of Shridi. In fact, through his narration, he is putting forward the teachings of Sai Baba in a prominent way. These narrations also give a fair introduction of the Tarkhad family to the readers. - [Part 2 – Chapter 5 – Arrival At Tirupati – Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-5-arrival-at-tirupati-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): The advent of Aiynavilli Ganapati as Srīpāda Srīvallabha - [Part 1 – Chapter 5 – Arrival At Tirupati – Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-5-arrival-at-tirupati-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): Chapter 5: Arrival at Tirupati and Encounter with Tirumala Das at Kanipakam The removal of the harassment of Saturn by the mercy of Srīpāda In my itinerary, I reached the great sacred place Tirupati[1]. I felt some inexplicable peace of mind. I took a bath in the temple lake[2] of Tirumala. I had dārshan of Srī Venkateswara[3] and went into meditation in the temple premises. In meditation, I saw Srī Venkateswara as a female. That form that appeared as Bala Tripura Sundari[4] changed into the form of Parameswara[5] within seconds. After some time, it changed to be the form of - [Part 4 – Chapter 4 – Vision of Vāsavāmbika in Kuruvapuram – Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-4-chapter-4-vision-of-vasavambika-in-kuruvapuram-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): Chapter 4: Vision of Vāsavāmbika in Kuruvapuram The story of Yavanas[1] Palaniswami said, “My dear disciples, the nature of Srīvallabha cannot be imagined. One cannot describe His plays[2]. His wish is to coordinate all the dharmas and traditions in the world and merge them in sanātana dharma[3]. He will establish the sanātana dharma in the whole universe at the end of Kali Yuga. Sri Charana told John, ‘Yahova[4]’ means ‘I am’. That is the form of Parabrahman. All the consciousness reflecting in the universe is the consciousness of Jesus Christ who is popular as the son of God. The consciousness - [Part 3 – Chapter 4 – Vision of Vāsavāmbika in Kuruvapuram – Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-3-chapter-4-vision-of-vasavambika-in-kuruvapuram-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): “‘Anagha Lakshmi, who is the combined form of three shaktis (Maha Kāli, Maha Lakshmi, and Maha Saraswati) is My Shakti form. She is in the left half of My body. And in the right half of My body, My Trimurti form is there, which is the combined form of the three gunas - [Part 2 – Chapter 4 – Vision of Vāsavāmbika in Kuruvapuram – Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-4-vision-of-vasavambika-in-kuruvapuram-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): “Fortuitously, I took a bath in the Krishna River along with Lord Srīpāda. After the bath, Srīpāda created yogagni with His atma shakthi. In that yogagni, Kanyakamba manifested with a wonderful agni-like complexion. - [Part 1 - Chapter 4 - Vision of Vāsavāmbika in Kuruvapuram - Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-4-vision-of-vasavambika-in-kuruvapuram-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): We three wanted to do meditation in accordance with the instructions of Srī Palaniswami. Srī Palaniswami said, “My dear Madhavā, my dear Shankarā, let all the three of us meditate. - [Part 3 - Chapter 3 - Encounter with Palaniswami - Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-3-chapter-3-encounter-with-palaniswami/): The good results earned by offering food to devotees of Datta - [Part 2 - Chapter 3 - Encounter with Palaniswami - Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-3-encounter-with-palaniswami/): I said, “Swamī, please excuse me. I know very little about Sage Kānāda and his theory of atoms.” Whatever I said in Vichitrapuram came out of my mouth without any effort from me. Swamī also knows that,” I replied. - [Part 1 - Chapter 3 - Encounter with Palaniswami - Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-3-encounter-with-palaniswami/): I resumed my travel from Vichitrapuram only due to the mercy of Srīpāda Srīvallabha. My mind was eager to visit Parameswara in Chidambaram. My travel continued for three days in a happy way. I was getting food without asking for it. - [Part 5 - Chapter 2 - Srī Siddhendra Yogi - Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-5-chapter-2-sri-siddhendra-yogi-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): Contd: Chapter 2 – Srī Siddhendra Yogi and the Story of Vichitrapuram The discussion between Shankar Bhatt and Maharaja I was taken before the king. I was perspiring profusely. I thought about the rigorous tests Srīpāda Srīvallabha imposed upon me. I was mentally chanting the name of Srīpāda without any pause. I was getting courage that I never possessed before. The king posed the same question that he asked all the people. He asked me, “If that-much becomes this-much, how much this-much becomes?” I replied solemnly, “This-much only for this-much.” The king was taken aback and said, “Mahātmā, you are - [Part 4 - Chapter 2 - Srī Siddhendra Yogi - Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-4-chapter-2-sri-siddhendra-yogi-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): After completing the singing, the cobbler came to me. The compassion was overflowing from his eyes. His two eyes were suggesting the experience of self. - [Part 3 - Chapter 2 - Srī Siddhendra Yogi - Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-3-chapter-2-sri-siddhendra-yogi-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): My journey continued from morning till noon. I saw a village with small houses. The pangs of hunger increased and troubled me. I am a Brahmin and can take meals only in the house of Brahmins. I cannot take meals elsewhere. I thought of preparing the meals myself if someone provides the materials. - [Part 2 - Chapter 2 - Srī Siddhendra Yogi - Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-2-sri-siddhendra-yogi-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): merchant named Dhananjaya found the Shiva linga consecrated by Indra and informed the matter to the ruler of that region called Kula Sekhara Pāndya. Following the command of Shiva, Kula Sekhara Pāndya developed it and built a town there. He named the town as Madhura - [Part 1 - Chapter 2 - Srī Siddhendra Yogi - Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-2-sri-siddhendra-yogi-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): I (Shankar Bhatt) was recollecting the strange experiences in Marutva Malai and continued my journey while mentally chanting the glorious name of Srīpāda Srīvallabha. I visited many holy places on the way. I was getting food without soliciting anyone for it. This was a rare experience. I felt that the weight of my body was gradually coming down after I reached the Kadamba forest in the Pāndya kingdom. There was a Shiva linga of great power in that forest. - [Part 4 - Chapter 1 - The Encounter - Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-4-chapter-1-the-encounter-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): One relative of king Agrasena by name Kusuma Shreshti was ruling that region in accordance with dharma with Brihat Sila Nagaram as his capital. The Kusuma Shreshti couple were righteous people with good conduct. They were doing many good deeds like yajnas and yagas. Bhaskarācharya was the guru of the king and very close to Kusuma Shreshti. - [Part 3 - Chapter 1 - The Encounter - Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-3-chapter-1-the-encounter-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): According to Datta Purāna, Srī Dattatreya incarnated as Dharma Sāsta. When that Lord took birth as the son of Hari-Hara, He arrived at the capital of the kingdom riding on a tiger. Devendra took the form of that tiger and served as a vehicle for Ayyappa Swamī or Dharma Sāsta. - [Part 2 - Chapter 1 - The Encounter - Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-1-the-encounter-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): That aged sage began his narration, “My son, in the Godavari region of Andhra Pradesh there is an ancient village called Atreyapuram, which was famous as a land where sage Atri conducted austerities. - [Part 1 - Chapter 1 - The Encounter - Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-1-the-encounter-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): I was looking into those caves with the hope of seeing any great person. I was hoping to get lucky by seeing one of them. However, a tiger was standing at the entrance of one cave. At the sight of the tiger, trembling and tremor started in all my limbs. Agitated with great fear, I cried aloud at once, “Srīpāda! Srīvallabhā! Datta Prabhū!” in despair. The tiger stood still like a domestic animal. An aged sage emerged from the cave. The entire area of Marutva Malai reverberated with the name of Srīpāda Srīvallabha all at once. - [Introduction - Sripada Srivallabha Charitramrutam](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/introduction-sripada-srivallabha-charitramrutam/): This publication of the World Teacher Trust is intended to inform about the incarnation of the Cosmic Teaching Principle as it exists in Sirius and its incarnation upon Earth from time to time, to give impulse to wisdom teachings upon Earth. - [Chapter – 6 – The Sutras of Sai Bhakti – Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/chapter-6-the-sutras-of-sai-bhakti-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Surrender, perfect surrender, surrender in words, deeds and thoughts to Baba leading to ‘Purna Aatm - Samarpan’ should be the aim of all your Sadhna. When you will have achieved it, you shall be one with Baba. - [Part 5 – Chapter – 5 – Sai Bhakti – Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-5-chapter-5-sai-bhakti-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): “Always remember me only. Believe in me heart and soul. Pray without selfish motives and you will attain your welfare”. - Shri Sai Baba (Chap. 25, Ovi 105-108) - [Part 4 – Chapter – 5 – Sai Bhakti – Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-4-chapter-5-sai-bhakti-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): “The Lord’s Name chanted with full intent is very effective but even an unintentional pronouncement can be beneficial. Its power is manifested even when it is uttered unawares. - [Part 3 – Chapter – 5 – Sai Bhakti – Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-3-chapter-5-sai-bhakti-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): One who is desirous of obtaining knowledge should listen so intently that he becomes one with the preaching, with assimilation. Thus the Supreme Energy will appear before him and the mind will be elevated. - [Part 2 – Chapter – 5 – Sai Bhakti – Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-5-sai-bhakti-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): “Detach your mind from the object of the senses and concentrate on that All-pervading Power. Your meditation will be successful and you will achieve the goal. - [Part 1 – Chapter – 5 – Sai Bhakti – Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-5-sai-bhakti-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): In the following pages of this book, an effort has been made to reproduce the words pertaining to Bhakti that flowed from the lips of Baba and found a place in ‘Shri Sai Satcharitra’ - [Part 4 – Chapter – 4 – On The Wings Of Thought – Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-4-chapter-4-on-the-wings-of-thought-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Previously Posted Chapter No. Part No. Content of the Chapter NA NA Introduction (Preface, Foreword, A Devotee Speaks and A Thought) Chapter 1 Part 1 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 2 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 3 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 4 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 2 Part 1 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 2 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 3 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 4 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 5 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 6 The Heart Overflows Chapter 3 Part 1 Listen - [Part 3 – Chapter – 4 – On The Wings Of Thought – Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-3-chapter-4-on-the-wings-of-thought-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Previously Posted Chapter No. Part No. Content of the Chapter NA NA Introduction (Preface, Foreword, A Devotee Speaks and A Thought) Chapter 1 Part 1 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 2 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 3 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 4 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 2 Part 1 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 2 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 3 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 4 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 5 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 6 The Heart Overflows Chapter 3 Part 1 Listen - [Part 2 – Chapter – 4 – On The Wings Of Thought – Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-4-on-the-wings-of-thought-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Previously Posted Chapter No. Part No. Content of the Chapter NA NA Introduction (Preface, Foreword, A Devotee Speaks and A Thought) Chapter 1 Part 1 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 2 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 3 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 4 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 2 Part 1 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 2 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 3 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 4 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 5 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 6 The Heart Overflows Chapter 3 Part 1 Listen - [Part 1 – Chapter – 4 – On The Wings Of Thought – Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-4-on-the-wings-of-thought-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Part 1 – Chapter – 4 – On the Wings of Thought – Fragrance of Sai Bhakti - [Part 5 – Chapter – 3 – Listen O’ Fellow Travellers – Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-5-chapter-3-listen-o-fellow-travellers-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Previously Posted Chapter No. Part No. Content of the Chapter NA NA Introduction (Preface, Foreword, A Devotee Speaks and A Thought) Chapter 1 Part 1 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 2 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 3 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 4 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 2 Part 1 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 2 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 3 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 4 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 5 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 6 The Heart Overflows Chapter 3 Part 1 Listen - [Part 4 – Chapter – 3 – Listen O’ Fellow Travellers – Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-4-chapter-3-listen-o-fellow-travellers-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Previously Posted Chapter No. Part No. Content of the Chapter NA NA Introduction (Preface, Foreword, A Devotee Speaks and A Thought) Chapter 1 Part 1 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 2 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 3 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 4 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 2 Part 1 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 2 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 3 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 4 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 5 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 6 The Heart Overflows Chapter 3 Part 1 Listen - [Part 3 – Chapter – 3 – Listen O’ Fellow Travellers – Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-3-chapter-3-listen-o-fellow-travellers-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Previously Posted Chapter No. Part No. Content of the Chapter NA NA Introduction (Preface, Foreword, A Devotee Speaks and A Thought) Chapter 1 Part 1 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 2 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 3 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 4 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 2 Part 1 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 2 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 3 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 4 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 5 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 6 The Heart Overflows Chapter 3 Part 1 Listen - [Part 2 – Chapter – 3 – Listen O’ Fellow Travellers – Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-3-listen-o-fellow-travellers-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Previously Posted Chapter No. Part No. Content of the Chapter NA NA Introduction (Preface, Foreword, A Devotee Speaks and A Thought) Chapter 1 Part 1 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 2 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 3 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 4 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 2 Part 1 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 2 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 3 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 4 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 5 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 6 The Heart Overflows Chapter 3 Part 1 Listen - [Part 1 - Chapter - 3 - Listen O’ Fellow Travellers - Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-3-listen-o-fellow-travellers-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Previously Posted Chapter No. Part No. Content of the Chapter NA NA Introduction (Preface, Foreword, A Devotee Speaks and A Thought) Chapter 1 Part 1 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 2 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 3 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 4 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 2 Part 1 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 2 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 3 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 4 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 5 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 6 The Heart Overflows 1 I had started on - [Part 6 - Chapter - 2 - The Heart Overflows - Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-6-chapter-2-the-heart-overflows-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Previously Posted Chapter No. Part No. Content of the Chapter NA NA Introduction (Preface, Foreword, A Devotee Speaks and A Thought) Chapter 1 Part 1 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 2 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 3 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 4 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 2 Part 1 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 2 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 3 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 4 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 5 The Heart Overflows 51 I have only one thought in my mind – that of - [Part 5 - Chapter - 2 - The Heart Overflows - Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-5-chapter-2-the-heart-overflows-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Previously Posted Chapter No. Part No. Content of the Chapter NA NA Introduction (Preface, Foreword, A Devotee Speaks and A Thought) Chapter 1 Part 1 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 2 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 3 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 4 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 2 Part 1 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 2 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 3 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 4 The Heart Overflows 41 I had started from my house along with my thirsty ‘Aatma’ in quest of cold water which could - [Part 4 - Chapter - 2 - The Heart Overflows - Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-4-chapter-2-the-heart-overflows-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Previously Posted Chapter No. Part No. Content of the Chapter NA NA Introduction (Preface, Foreword, A Devotee Speaks and A Thought) Chapter 1 Part 1 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 2 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 3 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 4 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 2 Part 1 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 2 The Heart Overflows Chapter 2 Part 3 The Heart Overflows 31 Sai spoke to me thus: “My child be not unhappy perceiving the world outside that which you look for and on not getting which you - [Part 3 - Chapter - 2 - The Heart Overflows - Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-3-chapter-2-the-heart-overflows-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): A simple devotee of Sai Baba always remains simple at heart and thoughts. In this way, pure love and devotion springs up. In this part of the chapter more thoughts and love is overflowing. - [Part 2 - Chapter - 2 - The Heart Overflows - Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-2-the-heart-overflows-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Previously Posted Chapter No. Part No. Content of the Chapter NA NA Introduction (Preface, Foreword, A Devotee Speaks and A Thought) Chapter 1 Part 1 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 2 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 3 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 4 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 2 Part 1 The Heart Overflows 11 I had started on the path of Sai Bhakti in search of that Sai who was a Fakir. On the way, I found many sub-ways (पगडंडियाँ). On every turning, I found a board hanging on which the name inscribed - [Part 1 - Chapter - 2 - The Heart Overflows - Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-2-the-heart-overflows-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Previously Posted Chapter No. Part No. Content of the Chapter NA NA Introduction (Preface, Foreword, A Devotee Speaks and A Thought) Chapter 1 Part 1 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 2 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 3 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 4 In Moments of Ecstasy 1 When the peace within is established deep into me and my whole being is quietened, in those moments of ecstatic silence, I and my Sai become one and the self in me gets wrapped in the thin layers of peaceful silence of its consciousness. 2 O’ - [Part 4 - Chapter - 1 - In Moments of Ecstasy - Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-4-chapter-1-in-moments-of-ecstasy-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Previously Posted Chapter No. Part No. Content of the Chapter NA NA Introduction (Preface, Foreword, A Devotee Speaks and A Thought) Chapter 1 Part 1 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 2 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 3 In Moments of Ecstasy 31 Wheresoever I bowed with reverence, As I lifted my head I saw my Sai. In the temple I found Sai Sai was seen in the mosque When I bowed my head I found Sai sitting in my heart. What is this story of yours, Baba Why do you keep us in delusion? You are - [Part 3 - Chapter - 1 - In Moments of Ecstasy - Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-3-chapter-1-in-moments-of-ecstasy-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Previously Posted Chapter No. Part No. Content of the Chapter NA NA Introduction (Preface, Foreword, A Devotee Speaks and A Thought) Chapter 1 Part 1 In Moments of Ecstasy Chapter 1 Part 2 In Moments of Ecstasy 21 The Slippers of Sai’s Feet If I were the slippers of the feet of yours, O’ Baba How fortunate would have I been! The slippers made from the skin of my body, Would have provided comfort to your feet, Protected them from pebbles, thorns and stones lying scattered on the path, And my coming into the world would have adequately been justified - [Part 2 - Chapter - 1 - In Moments of Ecstasy - Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-2-chapter-1-in-moments-of-ecstasy-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Previously Posted Chapter No. Part No. Content of the Chapter NA NA Introduction (Preface, Foreword, A Devotee Speaks and A Thought) Chapter 1 Part 1 In Moments of Ecstasy 11 Sai! By gazing constantly into your eyes full of compassion, my heart also often overflows with compassion. If I, who is not even a particle of dust under your feet, gets affected by their impact so much, then my Baba, you the Avataar of Compassion while in physical form, how much powerful and influential, you would have been, is beyond my imagination and even the depth of it is immeasurable. - [Part 1 - Chapter - 1 - In Moments of Ecstasy - Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/part-1-chapter-1-in-moments-of-ecstasy-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): Previously Posted Chapter No. Part No. Content of the Chapter NA NA Introduction (Preface, Foreword, A Devotee Speaks and A Thought) 1 Sai! How deftly did you enact the scene of your leaving the human body on that Vijay Dashmi day of October 15, 1918, when you were lying unwell in the Dwarkamai surrounded by your devotees. You had grown weak, having not eaten for the previous two/three days, so much so that you had not even gone on your bhiksha round, which had been your wont all through your life. Suddenly, you chose to make an offering of rupees - [Introduction - Fragrance of Sai Bhakti](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/introduction-fragrance-of-sai-bhakti/): We all are devoted to Sai Baba and we are proud of it. But rarely do we think if we are on the right path or not. In the matter of devotion there cant is anything right or wrong, still we need to be sure where we are heading. There is one goal that Sai Baba had shown us and we should be ever vigilant to reach there. This book will help all of us to choose the right path and the right actions. ## Pages - [Sai Baba Books FAQ: For Those Living Abroad - Find Purpose, Reconnect with Roots & Build Meaningful Life](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/faq/): Home FAQ Sai Baba Books FAQ: For Those Living Abroad – Find Purpose, Reconnect with Roots & Build Meaningful Life Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Ut elit tellus, luctus nec ullamcorper mattis, pulvinar dapibus leo. Buy A Property Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. View Listing Have ANy Question Lets Submit Your Question Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Ut elit tellus, luctus nec ullamcorper mattis, pulvinar dapibus leo. Become An Seller We bring the right people together to challenge established thinking and drive transform in 2020 Go To Question Be An Buyer - [Page not found](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/page-not-found/): Page not found But Baba Always Guides the Right Way The page you’re looking for isn’t available or may have moved. Please return to the homepage or explore our books, blog, and resources. With faith and patience, you’ll reach where you need to be. Back To Home 404 - [Sai Baba Book Recommendations](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/recommendations/): Home Recommendations Read some of the recommended books Shri Sai Satcharitra Available in all language Download for Free Recommended Shirdi Sai Baba Books Murali PK E-Book 27 May 2025 Shirdi Sai Baba: A Guiding Light for the New Age – Volume 1 Kindle Edition Kindle Unlimited ₹ 399 Buy now Aushim Khetarpal Paperback – Big Book 16 September 2025 Shirdi Before & After 2000 How Shirdi Evolved into a Global Pilgrimage Destination A Journey Through Time, Faith, Transformation & Sai Baba’s Spiritual Legacy Kindle Edition Free Delivery 10 days Replacement Kindle Unlimited Amazon Delivered Pay on Delivery ₹ 590 Buy - [Home](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/): Download and Read Shirdi Sai Baba Books Understand Sai Baba’s teachings with every word of Shirdi Sai Baba Book that carries His love, wisdom, and grace. These books are not mere pages, but messages that continue to guide devotees even today. Each book reflects the calm of Dwarkamai and the light of Baba’s compassion, helping every reader to face life’s struggles with wisdom and compassion. The books shared here are lovingly offered as part of seva. They are sourced from publicly available or permitted resources, shared only to help devotees connect with Sai Baba’s wisdom and grace. Read Download Explore - [Shirdi Sai Baba Devotees](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shirdi-sai-baba-devotees/): In our blog dedicated to sharing the experiences of devotees of Sai Baba, we delve into the inspiring stories of individuals who have been touched by Sai Baba's teachings and miracles. From overcoming difficult times to finding inner peace and spirituality, our readers will gain insight into the transformative power of prayer, meditation, and service to others in the pursuit of self-realization. Join us on this journey and discover the impact of Sai Baba on the lives of people from all walks of life and around the world. - [About](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/about/): Welcome to our website dedicated to providing easy access to an extensive collection of Shirdi Sai Baba books online. Our team of experts has curated a vast collection of rare and lost books, along with insightful texts written by renowned authors. We are committed to bringing the spiritual teachings of Shirdi Sai Baba to everyone and making them accessible for free. Stay up-to-date on upcoming releases and authors, and join us on our mission to spread the message of Shirdi Sai Baba to the world. - [Fragrance of Sai Bhakti by Suresh Chandra Gupta](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/fragrance-of-sai-bhakti-by-suresh-chandra-gupta/): When my book ‘Sai Aatm-Chintan’, in Hindi, came out in August 2009, I was very apprehensive whether a book of this sort which talked of neither the life and leelas of Sai nor devotee’s experiences, nor Baba’s miracles but contained only the outpourings of a devoted heart would find any readership at all? My fears were soon allayed when several devotee readers from far off places rang me up and in choked voices expressed their sentiments pertaining to the book. The stimulus to bring out a similar book in English was provided by a telephone call from a lady Doctor from Chennai (Tamilnadu) who told me that she had - [Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/scribblings-of-a-shirdi-sai-devotee-suresh-chandra-gupta/): About Book And Author During the last 20 years or so, as more and more people are being drawn to the Great Saint of Shirdi, quite a number of devotees of Baba in Delhi have prevailed upon me to write down, ‘How Baba came to Delhi’, for the benefit of present and future devotees. Whenever I sat down to do so and as I proceeded further with the story, a thought would over-power me, “For whom do you want to write down this account. The One who should know, is already aware of every thing and of what use would - [Shirdi Che Sai Baba](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/shirdi-che-sai-baba-in-english/): A must read book considered highly equivalent to Shri Sai Satcharitra - [List of Shirdi Sai Baba Books](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/list-of-shirdi-sai-baba-books/): We have tried to curate a list of books on Shirdi Sai Baba. We request the readers to contact us through the contact form if they find any book that can be added to the list. Shri Sai Satcharitra Free Download Download Sai Nav Guruvar Vrat Katha PDF Shirdi Sai Books For Download Book Name Author Language Format Post Shirdi Che Sai Baba Dr. Keshav Bhagwant Gavankar English Online Reading Link Scribblings of A Shirdi Sai Devotee Suresh Chandra Gupta English Online Reading Link The Fragrance Of Devotion In Sai Dr. Priyanka PV English E-Book Link Fragrance of Sai Bhakti Suresh - [Privacy Policy](https://shirdisaibababooks.com/privacy-policy/): Who we are Our website address is https://shirdisaibababooks.com – A member of SaiYugNetwork.com. Comments Suggested text: When visitors leave comments on the site we collect the data shown in the comments form, and also the visitor’s IP address and browser user agent string to help spam detection. An anonymized string created from your email address (also called a hash) may be provided to the Gravatar service to see if you are using it. The Gravatar service privacy policy is available here: https://automattic.com/privacy/. After approval of your comment, your profile picture is visible to the public in the context of your ## Optional - [Agent (MCP protocol)](websites-agents.hostinger.com/shirdisaibababooks.com/mcp) [comment]: # (Generated by Hostinger Tools Plugin)